This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
-* Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual personal, non-commercial purposes.
and we request that you use these files for
* Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
-* Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
* Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web a[nttp: //books . google. con/]
PATROLOGU/E
CURSUS COMPLETUS, |
SEU BIBLIOTHECA UNIVERSALIS, INTEGRA, UNIFORMIS, COMMODA, OECONOMICA,
ONENIUM SS. PATRUM, DOCTORUM. SCRIPTOBUMQUE. ECCLESIASTICORUM,
S81VE LATINORUM, SIVE GR /ECORUM,
QUI AB EYO APOSTOLICO AD TEMPORA CONCILII TRIDENTINI (ANNO 1515) PRO LATINIS ET CONCILII FLORENTINI (ANN. 1159) PRO GRAECIS FLORUERUNT :
RECUSIO CHRONOLOGICA
OMNIUM QUAE EXSTITERE MONUMENTORUM CATHOLICAE TRADITIONIS PER QUINDECIM PRIMA ECCLESLE SAECULA ET AMPLIUS,
JUXTÀ EDITIONES ACCURA TISSIMAS, INTER SE CUMQUE NONNULLIS CODICIBUS MANUSCRIPTIS COLLATAS, PERQUAM DILICEN- TEB CASTICA TÀ ; DISSERTATIONIBUS, COMMENTARIIS YARIISQUE LECTIONIBUS CONTINKNTER ILLUSTRATA ; OMNINUS OPERIBUS POST AMPLISSIMAS EDITIONES QUA TRIBUS NOVISSIMIS SACULIS DEBENTUR ABSOLUTAS DETFCTIS, AUCTA ; *NDICIBUS PARTICULARIRUS ENALYTICIS, SINGULOS SIVE TOX08, SIYE AUCTORES ALICUJUS MOMKNTI SUBSEQUENTI!BUS, DONATA ; CAPITULIS INTRA JPSUM TEXTUM RITE DISPOSITIS, NECNON ET TITULIS SINGU- LARUM PAGINARUM MARGINEM SUPERIOREM DISTINGUENTIBUS SUBJECTAMQUE MATERIAM SIGNIFICAN- TIBUS, ADORNATA; OPERIBUS CUM DUBIIS, TUM APOCRYTPHIS, ALIQUA YERO AUCTONITATE IN ORDINR AD TRADITIONEM ECCLESIASTICAM POLLENTIRUS, AMPLIFICATA ;
PUCENTIS ET AMPLIUS LOCUPLETATA INDI!CIBUS AUCTORUM SICUT ET OPERUM, ALPIABETICIS, CHRONOLOGICIS, STATI- 8ST!CIS, SYNTHETICIS, ANALYTICIS, ANALOGICIS, IN QUODQUE RELIGIONIS PUNCTUM DOGMATICUM, MORALE, LITUR- GICUM, CANONICUM, DISCIPLINARE, HISTORICUM, ET CUNCTA ALIA SINE ULLA RXCEPTIONE; SED PR/ESERTIM DUOBUS INDICIBUS IMMENSIS ET GENERALIBUS, ALTERO SCILICET ILERUM, Quo CONSULTO, QUIDQUID WON SOLUM TALIS TALISYE PATER, YERUM ETIAM UNUSQUISQUE PATRUM, NE UNO QUIDEM OMISSO,
IN QUODLIBET TWEMA SCRIPSERIT, UNO INTUITU CONSPICIATUR; ALTERO SCIUPTUILE SACRE , EX QUO LECTORI COMPERIRE SIT OBYIUM QUINAM PATRES ET IN QUIBUS OPERUM SUORUM LOCIS SINGULOS SINGULORUM LIBRORUM SCRIPTURA VERSUS, A PRIMO GENESEOS USQUE AD NOVISSIMUM APOCALYPSIS$, COMMENTATI SINT. t91T!0 ACCURATISSIMA, CATERISQUE OMNIBUS FACILE ANTEPONENDa, $1. PERPENDANTUR CHARACTERUM NITIDITAS, CHARTA QUALITAS, INTEGRITAS TEXTUS, PERFECTIO CORRECTIONIS, OPERUM RECUSORUM TUM YARMIETAS TUM NUMERUS, FORMA VOLUMINUM PERQUAM COMMODA SIBIQUE IN TOTO PATROLOGIA DECURSU CONSTANTER S$1MILIS, PRETI! EXIGUITAS, PRASERTIMQUEK ISTA COLLECTIO UNA, METUODICA ET CHRONOLOGICA, SEXCENTORUM FRAGMENTORUM OPUSCULORUMQUE HACTENUS HIC ILLIC $SPARSORUM,
PRIMUM AUTEM IN NOSTRA BIBLIOTUECA, REX OPERIBUS ET MSS. AD OMNES A&TATES LOCOS, LINGUAS FORMASQUE PERTINENTIBUS, COADUNATORUM.
SERIES LATINA PRIOR,
IN QUA PRODEUNT PATRES, DOCTORES SCRIPTORESQUE ECCLESLE LATIN. A TERTULLIANO AD INNOCENTIUM lll :
AGCURANTE J.-P. MIGNE, Bibitetheese celeri nniversse, SIVE CURSUUM COMPLETORUM UN SINGULOS SCIENTLE ECCLESIASTICA RAMOS EDITORE.
PATROLOGIA, AB. INSTAR IPSIUS ECCLESIA, IN DUAS PARTES DIVIDITUR, ALIA NEMPE LATINA, ALIA CRACO-LATINA, LATINA, JAM PENITUS EXARATA, QUOAD PRIMAM SERIEM VICINTI-QUINQUE ET DUCENTIS VOLUMINIBUS MOLE SUA STAT, MOXYE POST PERACTOS INDICES STABIT, AC QUINQUE-VIGINTI-CENTUM ET MILLE FRANCIS VENIT. GRAECA DUPLICI EDITIONE TTPIS MANDATA EST. PAIOR GRUECUM TEXTUM UNA CUM VERSIONE LATINA LATERALIS AMPLE-
ChPfER, ET AD "OVEM ET CENTUM VOLUMINA PERVENIT, SED SINE INDICIBUS ; POSTERIOR AUTEM HANC VERBIONEM SANTUM EXHIBET, IDEOQUE INTRA QUINQUE ET QUINQUAGINTA VOLUMINA RETINETUR. UTRAQUE VIGESIMA QUARTA DIE DECEMBRIS 1860 OMNINO APPARUERAT. UNUMQUODQUE YOLUMEN GRAECO-LATINUM OCTO, UNUMQUODQUE MERE LATINUM QUINQUE FRANCIS SOLUMMODO EMITUR : UTROBIQUE VERO, UT PRETI! HUJUS BENEFICIO FRUATUR EM- PTOR, COLLECTIONEM INTEGRAM, SIVE GRACAM SIVE LATINAM, 226 vOLUMINIBUS PRO AMPLIOR! EDITIONE ET 273 PRO MINORI ABSQUE INDICIBUS CONSTANTEM, COMPARET NECESSE ERIT; SECUS ENIM CUJUSQUE YOLUMINIS AMPLI- TUDINEM NECNON ET DIFFICULTATES VARIA PRETIA AQUABUNT. ATTAMEN, 81 QUIS EMAT JNTEGRE ET SEORSIM COLLECTIONEM GRJECO-LATINAM, VEL EAMDEM EX GRECO LATINE VERSAM, TUM QUODQUE VOLUMEN PRO NOVEM VEL PRO SEX FRANCIS OBTINEBIT. 18T/& CONDITIONES SERIEBUS PATROLOGLE NONDUM EXCUSI$ APPLICANTUR.
— —EN
PATROLOGLE LATINAE TOMUS CCXAXI.
INDICES. — ERR
EXCUDEBATUR ET VENIT APUD J.-P. MIGNE, EDITOREM, IN VIA DICTA D'AMBOISK, OLIM PROPE PORTAM LUTETLE PARISIORUM VULGO D'ENFER NOMINATAM, SEU PETIT-MONTROUGE, NUNC VERO INTRA MUENIA. PARISINA.
1864
T
INDICES,
GENERALES SINUL ET SPECIALES,
PATROLOGLE LATINA,
ALPHABETICE, CHRONOLOGICE, STATISTICE, SYNTHETICE, ANALYTICE, ANALOGICE, LOGICE, THEOLOGICE, HI&SRARCHICE, | BIBLIOGRAPHICE, BIOGRAPHICE , ETC., ETC., ETC.,
SECUNDUM PERSONARUM CONDITIONEM, REGIONEM, ETC ET RERUM SPECIALITATEM,
LECTORIS AD QU/ESITUM QUODLIBET PER IMMENSAM MATERIARUM SYLVAM QUASI MANU DUCTORES;
ET CATHOLICAM TRADITIONEM REDIVIVAM COMPLENTES.
ACCURANTE J.-P. MIGNE, BIBLIOTHECAE CLERI UNIVERSA, SIVE
CURSUUM COMPLETORUM IN SINGULOS SCIENTLS ECCLESIASTICA RAMOS EDITORE.
—— nang O0 «cm
TOMUS QUARTUS.
cn——————— RENE O-« mu
EXCUDEBATUR ET VENIT APUD J.-P. MIGNE EDITOREM,
IN VIA DICTA D'AMBOISE, OLIM PROPE PORTAM LUTETLE PARISIORUM VULGO D'ENFIR NOMINATAM, SEU PETIT-MONT ROUGE, ' NUNG VERO INTRA MOENIA PARISINA.
4861
-— ——
&
.. ELENCHUS
INDICUM QUI IN HOC TOMO CCXXI CONTINENTUR.
SERIES INDICUM VICESIMA PRIMA, complectens Indices : Omnium auctorum quorum sermones et homiliz in Patrologia reperiuntur, — De Predicatione. — Sermonum omnium de Scripturis. — O:nnium sermonum de tempore, - Sermonum omnium de sanctis. — Sermonum omnium de diversis. — Homiliarum omnium de Seripteris. — Omnium homiliarum de tempore. — Homiliarum omnium de sanctis, — Homiliarum omnium de diversis. — Concionatorium in epistolas. — Concionatorium in evangelia. col. 9-29.
SERIES INDICUM VICESIMA SECUNDA, complectens Indices : Omnium auctorum qui metrice scripse- runt. — Omnium poematum. 69-81.
SERIES INDICUM VICESIMA TERTIA, complectens Indices : Epistolarum alphabeticum. — Epistolarum dogmaticarum et polemicarum. — Epistolarum circa moralem. — Epistolarum quse de jure canonico, — Epistolarum de diversis argumentis. — Eorum quibus epistolz inscribuntur. — Alterum ejusdem argumenti, at juxta regionum ordinem alphabeticum dispositum. 91-343.
S RIES INDICUM VICESIMA QUARTA, complectens Indices : Generalem scientiarum et artium. — Inventionum, — Scientiarum occultarum. — Astronomis et meteorologi. — Cosmogoniz. — Geologie et palzsontologise. — Mineralogig. — Geograpbis. — Etbnographiz. — Anthropologiz. — Physiologis. — Anatomices. — Medicinz. — Botanice. — Agriculture. — Zoologie. — Aritbmetics. — Geometris, — De mensuris. — Arcbzologiz. — De Vestibus sacerdotalibus, monasticis et laica- libus. — Epigraphicum. — Musici. — De Pzdagogio. — Linguisticz, — Philologize. — Alphabeticum. Directivum. — Methodicum. 429-1129.
2; JAN 1957
Parisiis. — E£ Typis J.-P. NIGNE.
INDICES PATROLOGLE LATINJ£ SPECIALES. -
SERIES INDICUM VICESIMA PRIMA.
Series hec vicesima prima ea eompieclitur que ad concionatoriam seu Phomileticam sariem spectent. Et primo varie revocantur SS. Patrum sententie de preedicationis ministerio et de cjus necessitate, regulis et effectibus; posthec quadripsertita synopsis recenset omnes sermones 4e Scripturis, juxta canonicum ordinem ; sermones de Tem- pore, juxta scilicet anni curriculum, a prima Adventus ad ultimam post Pentecostem Dominicam diem; de Sanctis, ordine nominum alphabotico; de Ditcersis, juxta logieam simul et analogican seriem argumentorum. Eodem modo disponuntur homilie. Insupec &dducimus Indicem concionatorium in Epístolas et Evangelia, que inter Missarum solem- nia jer anni eurricuium leguntur, varias memorantem explanationes, sermones et bo- milias ad cujusque Epistolae vel Evangelii eclucidationem congruentes. Adjuvantibus itaque *^iis Indicibus, quisque lector statim et uno intuitu noscere poterit an de tali talive argumento Patres egerint, quinam, quoties ct quo volumine de hoe vel de illo traetave- rint. Ez his proinde collectaneis, velut ex uberrimo et perenni fonte, copiam 1nate- riamque concionum, tum minus tum maxime polilarum, securus hauriet.
| CLXXXIV.
INDEX ALPHABETICUS
OMNILM AUCTORUM QUORUM SERMONES ET HOMILLE IN PATROLOGIA REPERIUNTUR.
INwmeri romani temom, arabici columnam indicant.)
Abselardes s etras, CLXXVII, 379. Authpertus, C399inc8«is abbas, CX XIX, 1961,
Abbo, Sange* maa , mopàácb , LXXXIH. 765. Reda Venerabilis, XCIV, 9 et t
AbD*3'08, *priockicsbac. 3bba«, CC XI, 13 Uenedictus (S.). monachi, LXVI, 953,
Adalbertus (S.), l'ra ensis ene e CYAXVII, 895. fterengosus, abbas, CLX. l.
Adsmes, l'er.cula Dernardus (S. ), sao. CLXXI, $5, 559, 557, 785.
Adamus arenae nes, NC Y 11. 97, 445. Bonifacius (S.), Moguntinus, IL. XXXI 815
Aelredes, abbas Iievalleasi«, CACY ; 209. 6l. Brwao (S.), Astensis, CLXV, 147, R65, 997.
Agobardus (S ), Lugdun epic. (iV, Wruno (S.), Carthue«an. iustit., CLIII, 569),
tesctnos, Floriacensis monoch , CX NRI. '851. Usesarius (S.). Arelatensis, LXVI, 1011.
Alsues de la«u'is, Ct X. 197. Calistus Il, papa, LX 1375
Albericus, mosaehus, LXVI, 941. Chromatius (S.), XX, $
Alcsiacs, sbb., €1. 1500 Columbanus (S.), sbhas. LXXX, 339.
Alpghsnns, Salern.t. areh«cpiee. ( XLVII. 1267. Drogo, cardinalis, CLXVI, 1515.
Amhbrosa; Antpertus (5.). webas, LXX XIX, 1277. Eck hectus, Sehonaugiensis abbas, CXCV, I3. ^
Ambrosius iS.), Mediolan. episc. AV 1E 603, NVIM, 109, k.lovtherius (S.), Tornacensis episc., LXV, 83.
Asmedeus, Lausapnemus epe, CU "«LAXAVIÓ, 1615. Klias de Cosída, CCIX, 991.
Asnrymaus autter, di... Eligius (S.), Noviomensls episc., LXXXVIT, 15.
Anonymus auctor alter, CXXIX, 1284. Krnaldus, Bonzvallis bes, CLXXI!X, 1569. Eucberius (S.), L, 833, 8GÀ.
Anonvmus auctor alus, CX XXII, A58 Faustinus (S.), Lia AT.
Anseimus (S.), Uantusriensis, CL VIL, 586. (S.), disconos, CXLEIL, t515. Faustus us (5 )) Regienss, uL 869.
Arnoldes, Emmerameosis mopach ,f.XLI, 1090. iaconus, CX Atto, Yercelioas. 4, UXXXIV, M35. Folcardudd MonaclUs (XEvI, 1159. Hu Qt F;lberius. (S.). Carnotens. e CXLI,
Anetor incertus, Lv . 2» Fulgentios (S.), METUO XY, '119, 408.
Angustinus (S. 21i t 1i AiiviH XXXIX Galivs (S.), abbas, LXXXVII, 15 per totum ' "YU y ; XLV: Ee , ) Garnerius, Lingonensis episc., CCV, 559. ]
PAT&ot. GCXXi — lY.
1.
15
INDICES PATROLOGLE. SPECIALES. — INDEX CLXXXV. 12 Gaudentius (S.), XX, 8135, 997. Nicolaus, abb , CIL.XXX1V,249. Gauslinus, Bituricensis archiepisc., CXLl, 762; CXLIl, . Norbertug (5.), Magdeburg. epise., CL. XX, 0557. 1556. Odilo (S , Cluniacensis abhas, CXLLI, 991. * Gerbertus, vel Silvester Tl, papa, CXVYXIX, 170, Odio, monachus, CXXVil, 650. Gillehertus, CLXXXIV, 11, 251, z8N, 817, 849. Odo, Bellovacensis episc., XXIV. 1112. Gedetridus, Adinontensis abhos, CIL. X XIV, 20, 655, 1059. Oo (B.), C«meracensis episc., CLX, 112?, 1151. Goffridus, Vtndocin. wbbas et cardinal , CLVU, 2958, - Qdo (53.). Claniscensis abbas, CXXXILL 710. - Gregorius Maznos (S.), papa, LXXVI, 935, 15UJ. . * 4o, Morimurdensis abbas, CrXXxX VII, 1645 Guerricus, abbas, CILXXXV, 11, 219. Ogerius, CIL.XXXIV, 869, 1132. Guibertus Venerabilis, alibas, CLVI, 21. (kiber quo or- Oliva, Vicensis episc., «€ XIII, $95. dine sermo fieri deheat ) Othlonus, presbyter et monach., CXLVf, $58. Guisinundus. arcbiepisc., CXLIX, 1500. Otto (S.). Bambergensis episc , ULXXII, 1555. Haymo, Ualberstatensis episc., CXVIII, Pacianus (S.), Xill, 1059. Helinandus, nionaciius, CCXIL, 481. Paulus Winfridus, diaconus, XCV, 1159. Henricus, l'armensis episc , CXXXIY, 1529. Peirus Blesensis, CCVIf, 559, 775. Herzciius, XXXIN, 07M. Petrus Cellensis, CCII, 657. Wericus, Aatissiodorensis roonsch., CXXIV, 1102. Peirus Chrysologus, Ltf, (85. Hieronymus (S.), preshyt., XXIV, 900 ; XXX, 215, 511. Petrus Comestor, CXCVIII, 1721. 'Hilsrius (S.), l'ictavieusts, X, 879. Petrus Damianus (S.). cardinalis; CXLI.TV, 506. Hildebertus, Cenomanensis episc., CLXXI, 313, 605,. Petrus Venerabilis, abbas, CLXXXIX, 953. [. Prudentius (S.), Trecensis, CXV, 1367. Hildephoneus (S.), Tolctanus, XCVI, 239. Rabanus Maurus. CX, 10. Honorius, Augustodunensis, CLX YII, 815. Radbodus (S ), Trajectensis, CXXXI, 5137... Hugo (S.), Chimiacensis abbas, CLIX, 947. Radbodus H, Noxiomensis episc., CL, 1537. Hugo de S. Victore, CL.XXYV, 1131; GLNXVITI, 902. Radu!phus Ardens, CLV, 1299. lunocentius IIl, papa, CCXVIL, $13, 450, 595, 619. Ratherius, Veronensis episc , CXXXVT. 689. Is3a€ de Sella, «bbas, CXCIV, 1689. - Remigius (S.), Antissiedorensis, CXXXI, 865. ]: o, Carnotensis episc., CUXII, 5u6. Richardus a S. Victore, CXCVI, 1059. Joannes diaconus, 4. Audoeni monach., CLXII, 1151. Sedatus (S.), Biterrensis, L.X VII. 771. Joannes Scotus, UXXII, 285. Sigebertus, Gembiacensis, CLX, 81. Laurentius, Cassineusis monach., CX XXIII, 836 * Seeplianus, Tornacensis, CCXI, 567, Laureatías (5.), Novarlensis, LXV, 89 Stephanus, Cistercieus. abb.. CLXVI, 1515. Leander (S.), Hispalensis, LXXII, 895. Theofrigus, abbas, CLVHM, 406. Leo, rs eee XLI: ra Udatrious I8 A epise., CXXXV, 1070. eo (S.), papa, ;, 149; LV, 1851. Urbanus II, , CL.IH . Leo iV, papa, CXV, 675. Valerianus (S Ln. 691. l.apus« (S.), Ferrariensis abbss, CXTX, 693. Victor IU], papa, CXI.IX, 961. Marbodus, Redonensis episc., CLXXI, 1579. Walairidus Straboe, Fuldensis, CXIV, 819. Martinus (S.), Legionensis, CCVIM, 57; CCIX, 9, 61. Wernerus, S. Hiasii abbas, CL V1, 799. Maximus (S.), Taurinensis, LVII, 221, 915. Zacharias, ignot:e sedis episc., CUXXXVI, 691, Neslorius hzretic , XLVIII, 757, 828. Zeno (S.) episc. Veronens., XI, 456. CLEXXXV. INDEX DE PR/JEDICATIONE. "us MONITUM. Jn hoc Indice vicissim agitur 1. Be necessitate. H. De natura. et effectibus. ill. De regulis, IV. De
materia. V. De ministro praedicationis. Vl. De virtutibus. Vll. De scientia. VIII. De officio przdicatoris. IX. De vitasdis praxicatori. X. De auditore preedieat onis. .
]. — De necessitate pratdicationis.
Ecclesim episcopus predicationis evapngelicm debeo ministerium, S. Hilarius, X, 158. — AÀ Nc ndi instan- tia 2on desistendum, S. August., XIII, 450. — Praedi- core tenetur sacerdos ac vehementer clamare, - id., XXXIX, (814. — Praedicatlo non Dogligenda etsi Deus del incrementum, S. Prosp. Aquit.,, Ll, 365. — De ne- cessitate pr:edicationis, S. Gregor. Magn., LXXV, 960. — Scelus est verbi Ne esurientibus denegare et egris medelam, id., LXXVIJ, 96. — Scelus quoque est. men- tium vulnera verborum seclione non curare, ibid. — Sa- cerdos semper vocem praedicationis habeat ne superni in-pectoris j:idicium ex silentio olTendat, Taio Cresarau- gust., LXXN. 829. — Pesdics importuue, opportune, Alcu.n., C, 2(3. — lllorum vocem nulle &:culi potentia aul vanitas impediat, ibid. — Vridicationt semper itm- tendendum, Godefrid., CLXXIV, 594. — Docere necessi- talis est, delectare suavilstis, et üectere vietorize, Ra- ban. Maur., CVIi, 408. — /Eternzm damnationis poenam incurrit praedicator qui semen divisi verbi non spargit, Gratiap.,, CLEXKVIl, 2328. — Eum qui praedicat noa. se- jum vuit Domisus clamare, sed a clamando etiam nom cessare, Philipp. de Harveng., CCIH, 977. — Praedicutio necessaria, Alan. de Insulis. CCX, 613. ,
I. — De natura. ei effectibits praedicationis.
Praedicatio per quam corporum vulnera sssuuntur, et mors ipsa compaungitur, S. Hilarigs, 1X,1027. — Qua (priedicatio) eum in cibum fuerit assumpta, viaculs diabo- lt resolvuntur, ibid ., 867. — Conpedes quoque avaritie, libidinis, ebrietatis, cibus.talis abeolvit, t6$d. — Presdi- catione verbi Dei, velut sagittis, diaboli regnum everti- tur, ibid., 850. — Preéicstio enim sacerdotis in. plebe saivandis est correctio, et contestatió judicaadis, S. Ambros., XVI], 689. — Prewdieatio evangelica conterit sdversafias potestates, et spiritualem nequitiam elevan- tem se aoBtrascientiam Dei, S. Hieronym., XXIV, 446. — Conterat incredulopum corda durissime icator, ibid... 416. — Larrym:e auditorum 1sedes tox siat, id., XXII, 554. — Inde orietur virtus pradicationie, id., XXVI, l'radicatio siue gratia lutriaseous operante nop prodest, S. August., XL, 442.—Nos loquimur, sed Deus docet, id., XXXVII, 825. — Pradicalor verbi operatur in auribus, D'eus in corde, ibid., 576. —Verbum Dei ail minus quam corpus Christi. id ,XAXIX,2519.— Pesrdicator invitta ad- versus diabolum castra in cordibus hominum constreit, ibid., 1539. — De virtute priedicationis, ibid., 1118. — Preedieatíoais excefdouatis virtus ad exp am inl- quitatem, ibid., 2206. — /£gcous imedicstmenta providet,
. 4 *
3 INDEX DE PR/EDICATIONE. l4
semis Ornamoebta componit, ibid., 9591. —— Deum i- esndo illam benedicere dicimus, Cassiod., L.XX, 514. — Verbum icationis semen est in corde audien!is, S. Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 808. — Prdicatione subtracta, eor arescit, tbid., 360. — Tradicationi« evangelicsme Íruc- wes, ibid , 854. — Qui sint praedicationis effectus in. men- te infirmorum, ibid , 1519. — Irrigatio przlicationis tan« quam torrens dividit bon»« a malis, ibíd., 65. — Corda in- tuegtium concutiunt, terrent, illuminant, et accenduut, ibid., 831. —Pr»dicatorum est ramos de arboribus czle- re, et in via Christo sternere, ibid., 985. — Fridicator qui separet pr:itosum a viji, tbid., 67.* — Studeut increpare quam consolari, ibi., 269. — Deo afflati [rdicasore: irrigant et lucent, S. Gregor. Magn, ibid., . — Sanat lingua pradicatorís nostre vulnera metitis, ibid., 1502. — fPrzedicatores non solum se a vitiis coer- cent, sed etiam lios peccare prohibent, ad fidem du- €opt, etc., fbid., 977. — Predicatorum est vulpes, id es. hereticos, Christo capere, id., LXXIX, 500. — Przdica- tio iautiiis sine afflatu Spiritus sancti, id., LXXVI, 457. — Pradicatio duplici ex causa redditur inutilis, Cassian.. YXLIX, 987. — Praedicator verba auribns dare CU sed cor aperire non potest, S. Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 505. — Terrenas men:es sapientis sapore p verbum pra- éieationis condire debemus, S. l'aulin,, XCIX, 296. — Ut amore quo te languescete dicis, me quoque per verbum tionis facias arde«cere, B. Alcuin., C, 655. —- ler icationem veritati« et fidei, et sacri baptismatis fon- tem, sobolem esterno Regi generant, ibie., 658. — Quod cato. sime prsdicatione prorumpit in silvam vitiorum, $8. Petrus Damian., CXLV, 965. — Regnum colorum ape- tiunt przdicatores novo fideliom populo, S. Anselm. Caut., CLVIII, 626. — Pradicator prxdicatione sua januas crii meobis sperlt, WMopertus, CLXVII, 1017. — Priedicator evangelicus illuminat qnasi lampas, exeitat quas ful,rur, id., CLXVtl, 559. — Audientem ad cordis conipunetionem eomamovet., Godefrid., CLXXIV , 94. — Ad perfeciionem incendit, ibid., 189. — Sahat verbo prxdicator, ibid., 498. — Efücsciam cus tria impediunt, cordis duritia, megligentia et avaritia, ibid., 155. — Est enim multi- przdicatio, scilicet, eruditionis, correctionis, exhor- Prioris. exeitationt«, con«solationis, ^. Cantor, CCV, 56.— Curet infirmos przdiestio potius quam delectet curio- sos, ibid., 42. — Quid sit Predicatio et qualis esse debeat, Alanos de Ia«ulís, CCX, ti], 613. Quibus comparatur pre- dicatio. Prsdicatio scui compatatur, S. Hilarios, 1E, 1027. Merito przdicationem suam feti comparavit, ibid., 926. —Verba przdicsntium pit imbres, perfkiis igniti laquel, Cassiodoz., LXX, 95. — Vox tonitrui przdicatio saucto- rum, ibid.. 750. — Przedicatio sagittis «ignificatur, S. Gre- gor. Magn.,LXXV, 768. — Item hinnitu, id., LXXVI, 597. — Nomine pluvize, id., LXXV, 867. — Et nomine aque, ibid..960. — Verbum prodieationis semen est in corde 3odientis, id., LXX VT, 808. — Verbum divinum per man- na figuratom, S. Petr. Damiap., CXLIV, 380.—F'idel pre- óie2uo agriemturee comparatur, S. Anselm. Cant, CLVIIT, SY]. — Vredicatio apostolorum significata per Samso- nem ipvisentem uxorem suam, Rupert, CLXVII, 1011, 1045, — Przdiestio dulci« convertens inimicos Dei a fidem, sighificatur per id quod David cilliaram percu- tjente illabatur Saul, ibid., 1098, — Vox prslicato- rum angor tubatum, id., CLXV, 862. — V'redicato- rum verba sunt ssgittse acnte, id., CLXVIIT, 640. — l'rie- dieator signifieatur per vocem turturis, id., 1868. — Di- citur rugitas, Rupertus, id. 1615. — Verbum Dei gladi- ns vocstor, Hildebert.,, CLXXI, 778. — Bonus odor Christi predicatio, 1 aníranc., CL, 225. — Preedicatio ad Judaeos signi&catur per imbrem matutinum, ad ge^tes vero et Jud:os simnl per serotinum et matutinum, ltu- pen CLXVIiI, 255. — Pradicatio similis aquas, Gode- d., CLXXIV, 1135. — Tonitruo similis, ibid., 86. — Septimus gradu« scalte Jacob est pr:-dicatio, Ala- mus de insulis, CCX, Ilf, 615. — Quarta quadrigs est praedicatio, Thomas Cisterc , CCYI, 676.
HT. — De regulis praedicationis.
Sermo de Deo qualis esse debeat, S. Hilarius, X, 705. —Non indigel pompa et eultu sermonis przedicatio Chri- 8tiana, 8$. Ambros., XVil, 188. — Qoi non missus pr:edi- €at. prasumptor est et reprobus, ibid., 519. — Oratores brevi serraoge comprebeadunt io fine quod prius fusius disputarunt, S. Hieronym., XXVI, 453. — Sermo pre- sbyteri Scriptnrarum lectione cooditus sit, id., XXII, S31. — Noto te deciamatorem esse et ribulam garru- lume sine raiione, ibid., 534. — Evangelium noa sit veuale, S. August, XXXVII, 273. — Pradicatio vera
"turi sunt, ut. periti
seq CLXVII, 863. — Minoribus enim minora
ende discerni posit 3 fale, id., XL, 682. — Qei vis audiri, prior audi, id.. XXVI, 580. — i- cator petat auditorum ad se auores, »i Deum eor, id, XXXVIlI, 1119. — Predica'ores in feminis repreheuden- dis consulant earum pudori. ibid., 2905. — l'reestio post sermonem, id., XXXVIDh, 315; XXXIX, 1635. — Priedica- lores quidam veritatrem non caste, neque ex veritate annuntiantes, id., XXXVI. 159. — [lii aon. Christem an- nuntiant qui snnunitiantfalsitatem, id., XXXVII, (494, — Nemo debet cum trepidalioue praxlicare unde non potest dubitare, ibid., 1125. — Wormidandum est, ne qui de Deo loquuatur, aut mala incante dícant, aut bona non bene, S. Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 780. — Dectrina inordinate prolata sterilis est et. fuedat, Wid., 2^7. — Pradicationis argumepia auditorum capaciiali debent esse proportionata, tbid., 136, 141, 050. —Perversa prius erailicanda, el post recta sunt predicanda, ibid., i - À sacris paginis depromenda pr:edicatlionis aryumenta,
. ibid., 58. — Verbum Dei discrete debet exponi et singa-
lis aptari, ibid., 50 — Pradicatores ad auditorom esp- tum debent se contrahere, (bid., 156. — Inürmis fortia non prmdicanda, ibid., 141. — A priedicatione ferien- dum est, eum ii qui verbum Dei excípiunt iade pejore« fiuat, íbid., 165. — Sancti praedicatores, cum alios correp- nt medici, prius palpant, postea (e- riunt, ibid., 510. — Pridicalotes nisi flendo spiritaliter gere nou possunt, ibid., 519. — Pen«sare enim. doeter ebet quid loquatur, cui loquatot, quando loquatur, qua - liter loquatur et quantum loquatur, ibid., 910. -- Unde Decesse est ut semper sermo priedicantis eum auditorum debest qualitate formari, ibd., 914. — Ministerigm sancUe prsedicalioniscum summa discretione tribuesdam atque recipiendum est, id., LXXIX, 2376. — Pro asndito- rum captu modo plana modo alta doceat, ibid. 258.— Prsedieator perpendat, quid, quantum, quando et. quibus loqua'ur, ibid,, 567. — Quanta debeat esse. diversitas in arte przedicationis, id., LXXVII, 50 e£ seq. — Quod inüir- Dis mentibus omnino non debent alia ieari, ibid., 21. — De opere przdicalionis et voce, ibid. — l'ro vin. ilorum qualitate varia monita dent predicatores, id., XXVI, 550. — Allter viri, aliter admonends suat fe- mins, aliter juvenes, aliter senes, etc, ete., ibid. — Auditoris sei animum ultra vires oon trahat, íd., LXXVI, 12$.— Prias terríbilia et postmode: dulcia lo- qui solent, id., LXXX, 800. — Pro qualitate audieatium formari debet sermo doctorum, Taio Cesastaugust., LXXX, 828. — Qui loqui sapienter nilitur, magnopere metuat ne ejas eloquio audientium uni!s con "undatur,tbid. — Ne igitur rector incautus ad loquendum proruat, tbid., 829. — Unumquemque admoneat praedicator diversa ex- hertatione juxta professionis morumque qualitatem, Isi- dor. Hispal., LXXXILI, 785. — Carnalibus quippe animis nce alia nimis de calestibus nec terrena convenit praedi- care, sed mediocriter, S. Chrodegang., LXXXIX, 109). -— Singulis quibusque congruum doctrine remedium adhibebit, et quod cuique oporteat, pro selate, pro sexu 2€ ptofe«siohe annantiabit, tbid., 1091; Amal. Met., CV, 95. — Non omnibus una eademque doctrina est adhi- benda, S. Chrodegang., LXXXIX, 1094, 1095; Amal. Met., CV, 855. — Quosifam tnerepatio dura, quosdam. vero ex- hortatio corrigit blan.!a, ibid. — Quod si sermo pradica- tionis faciendus est, et hoc congruo in toco coram omni- bas flat, Carol. Magn. XCVII, 620. — De optimo ido dicendi, et quid oporteat prasdicatorem in dicendo obser- vare, R»ban. Maur,, CVÍII, 408. — Predicationi$ ordo quis servandus, Alcuin., €, 193, 201. — Qui ehim recte przedicat, prius aurem cordis locutioni intims» inclinat, ut postmodum os corporis in propositione admonitionis aperiat, Raban. Maur., CX, 575. — Predicatio Evange- lii gratuita esce debet, S. Pasch. Radbert., CXX, 414. — Przedicatores a Christo mitti et dirigi debent, S. Pasch. Radbert., CXX, 397, 598. — Singulis personis apteht $6 eundum qualitates singulorum, tíaymo, CXVI[I, 1046. — Vel certe praparent se prsedicaturi, ibia., 11235. — Ne- que enim omnes tequaltter. instruontur, ibid., TIT. — Modus prisedicationis, Radulf. Bituric., CXIX, T09. — Preedicationi missto necessarie, Lanfranc., CL, 140. — Przdicatio non vendenda, S. Bruno, Ci.Itl, 4861. —— Que ordine sermo fleri debeat, Guibert, CLVI, 21. — Ser- monem praecedat oratio, CLV1,2£, — Sermo namque te pide Janguideque prolatus, eum nec ipsi qui profert pa ceat, valde mirum esset si cuiquam pheceret, tbid. — Noa immoderate loquatur prePdicator, :bid.. 25. — Concio pro ixior tzedium generat, brevis delectat, ibid., 24 et . — Przdicauo qualiter sit. dispensanda, Hupert.,
- predicare de- bent, el majoribus majora, Anselm. Cant., CEVIII, 616. — Pro varietate auditorum et peccantium varianda est
15 INDICES PATROLOGLE SPECIALES. — INDEX CLXXXV.
concloBatori przedicstio et eorreptio, Hildebert.. CLXXI, ,819. — Premittenda est praedicstioni oratio, Go- defrid., CLXXIV, 1158. — Loquantuft cum discretione ad captum auditorum, ibid , 1065. — Verbum Dei profe- vendum tempore opportuno pro conditione auditorum, tbid, —Forma exordiendi sermonis, Hvgode S. Victore, CLXXVII, 819. — Praedicatio Christi non indiget pompa et culta sermonis, P. Lombardus, CXCI, 1511. — Nee tam debes attendere qug te dicere deceat hominem lit- teratam quam quae debeant audire quos instruís, S. Ber- nardus, CLXXXIV. 141. — De discretione praedicationis, Gratian., CLXXXVII, 225, — Diversa quilitas sermonum iB sanctis predicatoribus, propter diversas mentium qualitates in auditoribus, Wolbero, CXCV, 1178. — la pesdicatione non affectata verborum compositio, sed ma- gs cordium spectanda insiructio, Adam. Scot., CXCVIIT, 84,155. — Est praedicatio multiplex, nempe vana et superba, curiosa et stulta, subdola et Rxretica, olficicsa et charitaliva, etc., Petrus Cantor, CCV, 40. — Oratio non sit curata, nec coneinna , nec po'ita, ete., ibid , 4. — De humilitate prsdicationis, ibid., 43. — Manifesta debet esse priedicatio, Alanus de Insulis, CLX, I1, 615. — Pubi!ica, tbid., 112. — Predicatio debet rationibus esse Subuixa, et ab auctoritatibus roborata, ibid. Praedieatio in se non debet habere verba scurrilia, vl puerilia, ibid., 112. — fn sententiis debet babere prz- dieatio pondus, ibid., 1435. — Przdicationis bon:e $con- ditiones, ibid. 115 e( seq. — Przedicatio accommodanda auditoribus, ibid., 114, 184. — In pradicationibus qua- es adbibegnde auctoritates, ibid. — Predicatores debent milli a superioribus vel a Deo, ibid., 5T1.—Non torrente verbositstis auditoribus fastidium generet, ibid., 215. — Margarite verbi divini canibus exponi non debent, ibid., 218. — Si mentes sudientium non steriles, sed ad reci- iendum semen habiles percipiat, praedicet, ibid. — ter teneat quod semel emissum valet irrevocabile verbem, ibid. — Conciones debent esse breves, ibid., 114. — In concionibus adhibenda sent Pxempla, ibid ., 115. — Tres species predieationis, ibid., 115.
IV. — De materia pradicationis.
Quid przedicare debeant sancti praedicatores, 8. Gre- gor. Magn., LXXVI, 455.— Praedicatores non debent ter- rena, sed cclestía moderate praedicare, ibid., 38.— Pri- mo fides docenda est, et sic baptismi percipienda sunt sacramenta, ÁÀ:cuin., C, 205. — Deinde evangelica prs- cepta tradenda sunt, ibid. — Non magis autem de origine aut custodia virtutum, quam de concatenatione et fuga vitiorum fleri admonitio debet, Goibert., CLVI, 26. — Nulla enim przedicatio salubrior mihi videlur quam illa qam hominem sibimet ostepdat, ibid., 27. — De quibus a Nuapdo predicator sumere possit loquepdi materiam, fbid., 50. — Quid sit a presbyteris prsedicandum, Hegino Prum., CXXXII, 225. — Praedicare debent humilitatem Chrisià incarnati, Godefrid., CL.XXI1V, 10. — Sermo tuus legem redoleat, prophetas, spostolos, Giibert.,CLXXXI V, 83. — Prsedicatores Ecclesix unde materiam samere de- beant, Wolbero, CXCV, 1076. — Pradicator quid debeat docere, Tichard. de S. Vict., CXCVI, 677. — De quibus fieri debeat przedica'io, Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 114. — De mundi contemptu, ibid. — De contemptu sui, ibid., 116. — Contra gulam, ibid., 119 — Contra luxuriam, ibid., 121. — Contra. avaritiarn, ibid., 125.— Contra ace- diam, ibid., 135. — Sermones de Christo quam utiles, S. Berpnard., CLXXXIV, 702.
V. — De pradicatoris sanctitate, Preedicstionis efficio debet abstinere
16
nostrs procedat textus orationis, pura conscientia, ne dum lingua aliis bona annuntiat, peccati memoria Loss intus mordeat, Guibert., CLVI, 24. — Ejus sermo conte— mbitur cui conteciptibilis est vita, Hildebert., CLXXI, 588. — Tria solent in przdicatore requiri, sanetitas con-- versationis, etc. Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXXVII, 815.— Perfecto pre dicatoti duo sunt permsxime necessaría, sci— licet, ut religiose vitae splendore coruscet, etv., S. P. Damian., CXLIV, 462.— Praedicare qui debeant, P. Lom- bardus, CXCI, 480. — Preedicantiom funiculus triplex, recte sentire, digne proloqui, vita confirmare, S. Ber— nard., CLXXXIII, 819.— Concíonator prius incipiat facere quam docere, Adam. Praemonst., CXCVIII, 354. — De praedicatione quam debet prizcedere sanctitas vitse, Pe— trus Cantor, CCV, $6. — Inutiliter autem et acerbe eun predicat lingua cuj obviat et. contradicit conscieutia, tbid., 59. — In priedicatlore requiruntur vita, scientia et facundia, ibid., 40. .
Vl. — De virtutibus pradicatoris.
Prudentia serpentis ad vincendos primos parentes imitanda prsedicatoribus est erga peccatores, S. Hilar., ]X, 971. — Nisi enim ardeat minister praedicans, aon ac— cendil eom eui przedicat, S. August., XXXVII, 1555. — Isti loquuntur quod nou credunt, et ideo reprobati sunt, ibid., 1491. — Qui charitatem erga alterum non habet, preedicationis officium suscipere nullatenus debet, 3. Gre- gor. Magn., LXXVI, 1159. — Pradicator veritatis, quantae charitatis esse. debeat, id., LXXIX. 558, — Prazedicatori- bus adsit cum vitae munditia humilitas,ibid.,166. — Humili talem atque munditiam intrinsecus custodire debet pras- dicator, il., LXXIX, 922. — Pradicatonis ministeriuzz non suscipiant, pisi qui castitate sunt insignes, id., LXXIX, 414. — Ad predicandum plus conscientia sanctí amoris xdificat quam exercitatio sermonis, id., LXXVI, 890. — Cum de Deo homipibus loquimur, debemus pu mum meminisse quid sumas, Taio Cesaraugust., LXXX, 829. — Si vis vocem habere vel in praedicationibus into- nantem, vel in orationibus efficacem, satage semper ut te divinus fervor accendat, ne vocem tuam torpor ris intercipiat, S. Petr. Damian., CXLV, 698. — De pu- rilate mentis necessaria ad praedicationem veritatis, S. Bernard., CLXXXIII. — Lex Christi, lex igaea, linguis igueis predicanda, íbid., 525. — Priedicatores sitire de- bent salutem auditorum, Godefrid., CLXX1V, 1065. — Et solius Dei gloriam non favorem hominum, ibid., 11357. — Loquantur cum discretione ad captum auditornm, ibid.,
065. — Cum humilitate et. libertate, ibid., 996. — Cum fiducia et buna. conscientia, ibid., 881. — Praedicatores siut lenes in. docendo, severi in corripiendo, Rupert., CLXVIIt, 495. — Qui non ardel non accendit, Petrus Cant., CCV, $8. — Dulciter et suavissime verbum Dei ore predicat, qui eum in corde suavissime diligit , Petrus Cantor, CCV, 39. — Prudens et fidelis debet esse
rsdicator in verbo et io facio, Alanus de Insulis, CCX,
85. — Si Jeremias qui. eloquens erat ad praedicandum. Deum se mutum confitetur, quomodo sacerdos mutus ad loqueudum de Deo se eloquentem fatetur? ibid., 281.
VIL. — De scientia predicatorum.
Quanta debeat. esse eorum scientia, S. Hilarius, IX, 455. —-Piscatores et ililtterati mittuntur ad praedicandum ; qua- re, S. Hierouym., XXYl, 55. — Ad preedicandum Évan- gelium soli assumpti sunt qu per se pon essent idonei, S. Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 695. — Qui ad officium pradi- cationis excubant, a sacra lectionis studio non re nt, id., LX XVII, 48, 49. — Necesseest ut sacerdos, qui. prae- dicatoris officio fuugilur, et doctriuse spiritualis imbribus pluat, et religiosm viue radiis splendeat, S. Petrus Dam., CXLIV, 462. — idonei et scientia et grati» eloquentia, docere alios sibi commissos, S. Bruno, CLili, 465. — Concionatori evangelico Lria sunt necessaría. scienlia, audacia, lingua, Hildebert., CLXXI, 595. — Tria soleut jn priedicatore requiri, sanctitas conversationis, perfectio scieuim, eloquentia ad grstiam, Hugo de S. Viet., CLXXVII. 845. — In preedicatore requiruntur vita, scien- tia et facundia, Petrus. Cantor, CCV, 40. — Quarta. qua- driga ést praedicatio, prima roua ejus est Scriptararum scienlis, secunda prouuntiandi facultas, terlia exe honesue viue, quarta a majoribus jujunceta potestes, o? mas Cisterc., CCVl, 676. — Ad predicstores pertine scientia ut sint exercitati in utreque Testamento, Alanus de [nsulis, CCX, 184. .
VIIl. — De officio predicatorum, el quibus comparantur.
Preedicator veritalis, sancti Splritusorg*num, S. Wila- rias. IX, 3995. — Predicatores Chrisi»m corde et lingua
17 INDEX DE PR.EDICATIONE. I8
porta S. Ambros.,, XVII, 713. — Pr»dicationís dignilas, $ Hieronym., XXVI, 65. — Ujeendum de utrorumque officio, audilorum et prediesforum «erbi Dei, S. Àugust., XXXVIII, 968. — Audire verbum Del tius est quam przdieare, ibid., 966; XLV, 1801. — Przedicatores si reprehendantur, perturbantur ;s8 la:- dantur, inflantur, id., XXXV, 17y2. i periculusum, id., XXXVIWM, 155. — Praedicator gemma- rem spiritualium erogator, id., XXXIX, 2519. — Pradi- extor pelat auditorum ad se aures, ad Deum corda, id., XXXVII, 11:9. — Nebes et venti prredicatores : nubes propter carnem, venti propler spiritum, id, XXXVII, 149. — Ecclesise nntritií, fd., XIXVI, *?i1. — Pedes
Legat reconciliationis dicuntur przdiestores, id., XXXV, 837. — Apgeli sscendentes aut descendentes, id., XXXIX, 1761. — Nubes a quibus vinea Domini fecun-
pa Aqeit, Ll, 230 — Pradicatio sacerdotale officium, S. Leo Magn., rr 260. — Quibus competitfconciogandi
bumana pectora mandatis culestibus eXarautes, viriütum messem germinare fecerunt, Casasiod., LXX, 77. — Mon- Ubus seteruis eur veri pr:edicatores comparetur, ibid., $I2. — Jnvenes non debent predicare, S. Gregor. Magn., LIXVi, 796. — Pradicatoris ofücium est, in aulitoribus et in sripto terrenas lationes effodere, ibid., 602. — Áquilze comparatur icator, ibid., 651. — Angeli di- cuntur sancii pradicalores, jbil., 725. — Prius aurem cordis speriat vedi Creatoris, 909. — Pradicstoris est debitum etiam justos admonere, ibid., 914. — Porte no- mine est eliam uonusquisque praedicator Inteltigi, sbid., 959. — Quantum periculum przdicatori immineat ex plausu auditorum, ibid. , 1053. — Nubes recte appellan- lur przdicatres quia verbis pluubt, miraculis coruscant, ibiu., 1006, — In sanctis prasdieatoribus Cbristus et ejus S,iilus loquitur, id., LXX!X, 906. — Coleste reghum aunentiani , ibéd., 295. — Praxicavris ofticium est culpas 3dmissas arguere, €t quomodo fuütufse ea eantnr, docere, tbid ., 581. — P redicatoris munus est delectationi carnis, concepiscenti mentis, et bonorum operum simu ationi beilum i»dicere, ibid., 349. — Prxdiestorum | est vulpes, id esi haereticos, Chrifto capere, ibid.. 500. — Sicut ma- Ires panem parvulis maslicant, ibid., 508. — Colomus KEcclesis praedicatores, ibid., 5 0. — Oculi et labia Christi, tbid., 522, 525, — hivi, qui terram nostri. cordis infun- dunt, iJ., LXXVI, 903, — Tecium qui nos. intercedepdo ei admenitionibus mupiendo proteguut, ibid. — Agricole dicuntur pradicatores, ibid., 9V7. — Grando eliam et carboues ignis vocat sunt, quia, elc., ibid , 498. — Colemne celi, ibid., 50. — Consiliarii, quia suis audito- ribus consilium vit przebent. id , LXYIV, 965. — Flumi- Da etíulgora vocantur prxdic.tores, id., N38, 527. — Locustis cemparaater praxlicatores, quomodo, ibid., 600. — Os Dei dicuntur sancti pradicatores, ibid., 695; CXV, 397. — Pedes Domini quos ungit et mundat, ibid., 110. — Port» sculpim, porue Sion, íibid., 9)9, 703. — Reges ei consules dicuntur, 1J., LXXV, 066. — Stille roris $38cti praedicatores, quomodo, id., LXXVI. 507. - bii aliquando in sancta Seriptura, b., LXXIX, 365. — Ube- Ta collum sponssm, ibid., 4s5., 492. — Umbraculum subditis sunt, quia ab x»sla coacupiseeutise adhortationibus &0s protegunt, ibid., 562; Haban. Maur, 6XI, 715. — Dentes Eeclesix dici possunt pradicatores, Gregor., Maga. LXXIX, 508. — Labia et gens Ecclesim, | ibid., 9J5; CXV. 610. — Canes n similitndinein aliquando di- cwntur, id., LXXIX, 508. — Pr:dicationis offlcium uonpulli laudabiliterappetunt, et ad hoc nonnulli lauda- biliter coacti pertrahuntur, Taio Ciesaraogust., LXXX, 802. — Angelis comparantur Przdicatores, Alcuin., C, 765, 1092. — Lumiba mundi sunt prmdicatores, Raban: Maur., CX1I, 1599. — Tarri David comparantur, Haymo Halberst., CXVIII, 817. — Per os Ecclesim Üüguraptur s$3n0cli praedicatores, Havmo, CXVII, 1066. — Przedicato- res designati Ber bores, S. liruno, CLII, 918. —- Aquas, ibid., 941 — Montes ct colles, ibia., 991. — Colum, ibid., 1406. — Í ascendentes aut descendentes per scalam Jacob, Rupertus, ULXVII, 467. — Significantur per vaccas portantes arcam Domini super se, ibjd., 4082. — Per gallum signilcalur praedicator, ibid., 1751. — Porte civitatis mysUcz ictor, Godefrid.. CLXXIV, angeli D prdieainrltantis HA peüptías, ud. £n. — i es sent, S. Bernard., CLXXXIV, 85. — Btellm, S, Bernardus, CLXXXV, 955. — Aquis
-
comparantur pradicaltores, Pelrus Lombardus, CXCI, 191. — Nubes et cceli dicuntur, ibid., 193. -— Velut stelle in tenebris lucere intelliguetur, Gornerus, CXCHI, 38, 59. — Reges et consoles terrai bene vccantar i- catores, ibid., 47. — Praedicatorum munus est vincere Chanansum, id est diabolum, id.,, CLXVII, 889 — Pro- curator vinea est praedicator, Godefrid., CLXXIV, 155. — Predicatoris veri officium io duobus constat, Richard. de S. Vict, CXCVI, 202. —. Galline similis esse debet pridicator, Pets Cantor, CCY, 198. — Conciliare aversos, remissos erigere officium est pradicatoris, Huw- £0 dc S. Victore, CL XXVI, 880. — Pra-dicationis officium ultro non captandum, Gillebert, CLXXXIV, 88, — Septem angeli sunt praedicatores universi sepiiformjü Spiritus sancti gratia renati, Ricbard. de S Victore, CXCV!, 819. -— Prsdieztorescustodes Ecclesim, Adam. Seot., CXCVIII, 185. — Predicationisofticium uemo sibi usurpare dehet, Alanus de Insulis, CcX, 579.
IX. — Quid predicatori vitandum.
Elatio vitanda przdicatori, S. August., XXXVIII, 967. — Predicstores — liiidi arguuntur exemplo Joannis, XXXIX, 2116. — Pradicatores veritatis nihil sibi quasi proprium vindieent, nec inter eos sit discordia, Prosp. Aquit., LI, 29]. — Qui ratione laudis prxlicant, vel mu- neris, eterna mercede se privant, S Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 1142. — A cupiditate xit alienus, ptiedican- di munus suscipit, ibid., 1140. — Superbi sanam doctri- nam non sane pradicant, ibid., 265. — Quid praedicatori- bus ut elationem fugiant considerandum, ibid., 966. — Ecclesiarum rector sibi in przdicatione cooperantibus non invideat, ibid., 217. — Non reconciliantar qui recte prudieando, vanz gloriz» serviunt, ibid., 951. — Avari- Lise sectator noo potest esse veritalis pradicator, Alcuin., C. 445. — Praedicare non debent presbyteri ut. laudem vel mercedem consequantur, S. Petrus Damian., CXLVIi, 4425. — Fugiant inanem gloriam przdicatores, S. Ber- Bard., CLXYXXIII, 957. — Praedica.ores plausum et va- nem vectantes gloriam valde perstringuntur , Gilleberl., CI.XXXIV, 040 et seq. — Cum evangelizas verbum, noa elstiene dilateris susceptus, nec dolore contwaharis con- lemptus, Adamus Scot., CXCVIII, 474. — Nec pretiosum te sstimes eura audiris, nec cum despiceris vilem, ibid., 274. — Jubeo te non esse anzium circa compositionem, et curam sermonis, Petrus Cantor, CGV. 41. — Ut nog eom avaritia, non vana gieria, non incauta garruliias ad Kdicandum impellat, Alanus de Insulis, CUX, 215. --
on reputet pulchrum digito monstrari et dicier : Hic est, ibid. — Memoriter teneat quod semel emissum valet ir- revoeahile verbum, ibid., 213.
Üredicator jostilim sive suscipiatur sive spernatur, sive etiam quilibet temporaliter adversa patiatur, officii sui mercede spud Deum uon fraodabitur, 8. August. XLI, 550. — Duis sunt prasdicatoris mercedes, uua. in vía, altera in patria, S. Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 1112. — Etsi. praedicator effectum uon consequatur. conversio- vix non tamen caret mercede sum prredicationis, id., LXX Vit, 658. —Przdicatorum singularisfulgor iu gloria, IJ., LXXIX, 215. — Summa merces predicatorum opti- morum, 4bid., 270. — Qui ad justitiam — erudiunt mulies, quasi stella fulgebont in perpetuas sternitates, S. Pe- uus Damian., CXLIV, 465.
Verbum Dei quanta reverentia tractari debeat, aut au- diri, S. Hilarius, IX, 294, 295. — Pr»dicatio verbi di- vini cum limore suscipienda, S. August., XXXV, 1190, 1791. — Non est diguus ssnari, qui non timet, nec mo- velur, dum audit przedicationem, id., XXXVI, 716, — Voluptas audiendi non habet inflationem, id., XXXVII, 967. — De officio auditorum et praedicatorum verbi Dei, ibid., 966. — Auditores verbi sditlcantes alii super pe- tram, alii super arenam, ibid., 970. — Non audire, quasi nou zdificare, malum est, ibid., 971. — Audire verbum Deitutius est quam prazdicare, ibid. 966, 155. — Audito- res quigam carnales, quinam spirituales, ibid.,156.— Verbi Dei fructus a non audiente etiam exigendus, ibid., 304. — Concio sacranon nisi astantibus excepta, S. Gern. Paris., LXXIl, 158. — Quidam enim verbum audientes non audiunt, $8. Gregor. Magn., LXXVI, 937. — Ministerium sancte przedicationis cam summa discreiioue tribuendura atque recipiendum est, id., LXXIX, 276. — De verbo Dei rite audiendo, Hildebert., CLXXI, 705. — De verbo Dei pie audieudo, ibid., 908. — Non minus reum esse eum qui verbum Dei negligenter audieril, quam eom qui corpus Christi ad terram sua neg gentia cadere per- miserit, lvo Carnot., CXLI, 189. — De verbo Dei sedulo
2o 0022 la. 5 0
19
audiendo, Hildebert., CI.XX1, 890. — Tres legimus divt- ni verbi suditores, pigros, activos, contempladvos, ibid.,
— Vos cum verbum spirituale auditis mundo corde recipere debetis, ibid., 908. — Quie peruicies, quas poena sit non recipientibus verbum D«i, »bid — Opere exer- cendum quod auditum est, God«frid., CLXXIV, 974, 1053. — Ab e;us auditione, licet non sapiat, nou desistendum, sibid., 895. — Auditures verbi Dei pretum dant przdicato- ri opere exercendo audita, ibid., 1064. — Sit autem om- nis homo velox ad audiendum, ibid., 550. — Pradicatio- ni verbi Dei cum veueratione est cbsequendum, ibid., $2. — khicaciam ojus tria impediunt : cordis duritia, ne- plizentia et a»aritia, tbid... 155. — De iriplici ccelestis verbi auditore, Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXVII, 812. — Pizri audiunt et auliti conteinpuut, ibid. — Activi au- diunt et auditis ol« diunt, ibid. - Cont:mplativi au- diunt el iu amplexu obdormiunt, ibid. — Pigni torpent,
INDICES PATHOLOGTI.E SPECIALES. — INDEX CLXXXVI.
aliqui qui verbum sancte predicationis Bt audierunt, libenter accipiunt,. et sunt nonnulli qui boc nec audire, nec suscipere volunt, Wolbero, CXCVY, 1178. — Sunt ple- rique qui quod hoc loco vel tempore suscipereet audire nolunt ve! non unt, alio loco et tempore audiunt et suscipiunt , ibid. —- Snnt alii qui libenter quidem au- diunt qua dicuntur, sed Dpihil penitus approbant nisi nova et inaudita dicantur. Adam. Scot., CXCV!II. 181, — Avida susceptio verbi Dei est signum prognosticum f[ili- orum Dei, ibid., 157. — Quidam audiunt ex vanitate, cu- riositate, e:atione, alii. utili:ate, ibid., 157. — In audito- ribus duo vitanda, fastidium et curiositas, ébid., 185, 18:1. — Pro meritis auditorum se habet. szpius lingua pradi- catorum, ibid., 190. — De modo audiendi verbum tei, S. Steph, CCI V, 1102. — De sermonibus divinis audien.lis, ibid., 14154. — Quando sermo divinus audiatur, ibid.
activi laborant, eontemplativi quiescunt, ibi. — Sunt
sulis, CCX, 181.
1111. —Quibus Proponenda sit predicatio, Alanus de Itt
CLEXXXEXVI.
INDEX SERMONUM OMNIUM DE SCRIPTURIS, QUI EXSTANT IN PATROLOGIA,
JUXTA LIBRORUM SACRORUM ORDINEM CANONICUM DISPOSITUS,
GENESIS. (a l, vers. 1, S. August., XXXVII, 25; XLV1,821. — 26,S. Zeno. XI. 456, 47. — 31, S. August. , XXXIX,
Il, 16, ibid., 11355. — 21, S. Ber- Jard , CLXXXIIIL, 166.
XII, 1, S. August., XXXIX, 1741.
XV. 6, 9, ibid., V; 745.
XVI, 6, id., XXXVII, 55.
XVII, 1, i., XXXIX, 1747.
XX, 8, ibid., 1755.
XXII, t, id., XXXVII, 26. — $, id., XXXIX, 1749, 1751. — 11, S. Fulgeu- lius, LXV, 861.
XXIV, 2, S. August. , XXXIV, 1755.
XXV, 21, id., XXXIX, 1758.
XXVII, 25, id., XXXVII, 55.
XXVIHL, 1, id., XXXIX. 1760, 1762.
AXXII, 214, id., XXXVII, 53.
.. XXXVII, 5, id.. XXXIX, 1765. — 4, ibi , 1767, 1710. — 923, S. Fulgent.,
XV, 872.
XLV, 26, Guerricus, CLXXXV, 141. EXODUS.
Cap. I, v«rs. 6.10, S. Augustinus, XYXIX,V/75, t7; 6, — 22, S. fulgent. I. XV, 874, 876, 871.
Iti, 2, S. 3uzust , XXXIX 1778. — 6, t4., XXXVII, 62. — 15, iLi.l., 59.
VII, 10, ibid., 67.
IX, 12, id., NX XIX, 1716.
MI, ?9. S. Fulgent., LXV. 950
XIV, 16, S. August., XXXIX, 1791.
XV, l, ibid., 1651.
" i, 6, S. Bernard., CLXXXIII, 91,
XVI, $, S. August. , XXXIX, 1795.
A XXII, 10, ibid., 1197.
LEVITICUS.
Cap. VI. vers. 12, Bcreugosus, CI.X, 1025. — 21. ibid., 1025.
4,9 S. Bernard. , CLXXXIUIL, 650.
20 MIBLR NUMERORUM. ^ .
Gh XH, vers. 2t, S. Augustiuns, EXNIX, 1799.
XIV, 35, ibid , 1801. : XVIU, 9, ibid., 1803. X41, i, ibid., 18UT.
-—
XXII, 1, ibid., 1809. XXV, 2$, ibid,, 33262. LIBER JOSUE. Cap. f, vers. 10, S. August., XXXIX, 1811. — 11, ibíd., 1815. LIBER JUDICUM. Cap. XIV, vers. 1, ébid., 1639. LIBER |] REGUM.
Cap. XVII, vers. 1, S. Fulgent., LXV; 941. — 40, S. Bernard. , CLXXXVIIT, 23.
LIBER !1 REGUM. 9 Cap. III, vers. 26, S. Fulgent., LXV, is.
LIBER 1l] REGUM.
Cap. [IT, vers. 16, S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 91. — 24, S. Fulgent., LXV, 869. 871.
XVIII, 8, S. August., XXXVIII, 97,
XIX, 5, S Bernard., CLXXYILL 917,
LIBER IY REGUM.
Cap. lf. vers. 12. S Fulgent., LXV, 885. — 23, S. August., XAXIX, 1826, 1827, 1533, 1851.
IV, 1, S. l'ulgent., LYV, 882, 8S1, 885. — $8,S. Bernard. , CLAXXIL,
118. V, 10, ibid., 288. FIBER 1l PARALIPOMENON,
Cap XX, vers. 17, S. Bernardos, CLXXXIH, 90.
LIBER JOB. LUC. vers. 6, S. Auguat,, XXXVII,
V, 19, S. Bernard., CLXXXII!, 616. VI, !, ib.d.. 558. VII, 1, ibid., 551.
LIBER PSALMORUM.
Psal. [, vers. 1, S. Rernardus, CLXXXITI. 692; S. Petrus Chrysolog., LH, 523; Hildebert., CL.XM, 947.
14,10, S. August., XXXVIIM, 107.
VÍ, 3, S. Petrus Chrysol.. LII, 525.
IX, 14, S. August., XXXVII, 111.
x, LS. Bersard, axi, 695, . 79 1 . . — . ust., XXXIX, 1645. (n DIS
Xvil, 45, S. Berpardes, CLX XXI,
XVIIL, 2, S. August. , XXXVI , 157. — $. S. Rernard. , CLXXXI4, 671. — 15, ibid., 740.
XX, 4, ibid. 696.
XXII, 2, S. August., XXXIX, 1616. — 5, S. Fulgeut., LXV, 939.
XXII, $, 8. Bernard. , CLXXIIII, 636. — 6, ibid., 659.
XXV, 1. S. August., XXAVYI, 188. — 8, id., XXXVIII, 115.
XXVI, 1, id., X XXVI, 199.
XXVII, 1, Guerric., CLXXXV, 4S. XXIX, 2, S. August. , XXXVI, 316.
, ibid., t9, 359. XXXI , 1, ibid. , 231; XXXIX, 3250. XXXIl, 1, id., XXXVÍ, 277, 286; VI, 908,
XXXIII, 9, id., XXVI, 500, 507. — 7, id., XXX1X,2310.—45, id., XXXVII, 121. — *0, S. Bernard. , CL XX X111, 556.
,2Hv, 1, S. August., XXXVI, 533,
XXXV, 1, ibid., 554, 565, 585. eo 21, S. Uernard., CLXXXII, XXXVII, 1, S. August., XXXVI, $96, 412.
XXXVII, t, id., XLVt, 898. — 15, S. Bernard., CLXXXII, 185.
XXXIX, 2, S. August., XXXVI, &9i.
XL, 2, ibid., 459.
XLI, 1, ibid., 161.
XLIII, 1, ibid., 452. XLIV, 1, ibid. 195. SILY Bid. B4. — 1, 1, XXXIX,
XLVI, 1 XL VII, Í., ibid., 553. XLVIII, 9, ibid. , 543, S5.
XLIX, f, ibid., 564. — 5, id., xoti, 124, 136. — 99, id., XIXIX,
-L. 1, id., XXXVI, 585; S. Bernard., CLXXXIMH, 575. — 5, S. Augustinus,
XXXVII, 152. — 12, ibid.. 157,
E: L1, 1, 3d., XXXVI, 599. —
9 LIL'1,id., XXVI, 612. n í en.
10, id.,
id... "OUS, t. —8,S. Ber- L., CLX XXIHI, 698. H vgusL., XXXVI, 675. 692, 106.
iw [V di — 1,S. lernard., CLXXI; 740: — 11, S. Augustiuus,
-, XXXVI, Ta.
B.
ME ad ea tig. LXVI, 5, LIvu, i, id., XXXVl, an 85. — 2, Guerric. , abb., CIXXXV, 134. LXY, 1, S. August, XXXVI, 815,
LXXI, 21, id, XXXVII, 155. LXXIII, t XXIVI, , 939. LXXIV, 1, ib; ]
9356. — S, S. Ber- mard., CLXXXILI, 725. LXXVI. 1, S. Augost., XXXVI. 970. LXIV 1i, 35. s. Bernard., CLXXXIV, a. Pixux, t, 8. Augustinus , XXXVI,
' LX XXIII, t,S. Bernardos. CLXXXII, ws. Ww
IV, d, Y 19, E Bermard., p Sus. Lixxv, [REM Avgustinus, XXXVII, a
LXXVI, 1, ibid., 1100. LXXIVIII , t, ibid jS. — 2, S. Berasnd., CLX XXIII, 539.
LXrnE S ud. is EL] XXXVII, 1159, B. 3, So feraae CLRENYI: 185, 186, 190, 195, 195, 197, 200, 210, 316, 721, 225, 251, 255, 238; 215, 247, us
. S. ., XXVII, 1171, Kl, 1. S. Aogost., AXVII, t7I
1189. — 12,
157. 1305. 5. — 15, S. /— m, ibid., Chi, 4, 8. Aogust., XXXVII, 1335, 125, (555. n , us, ius, M., er- 90. V3, WM., 99J, 656. — CXVil,, 1. S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 186; XXXVII, t XN 8i, — Geerric., CUX XXV, P 3 XkIr uoi oi, 2i, n" l. ist. 19, ii, 1815, "iste, 1518, E
INDEX SERMONUM DE SCRIPTURIS.
1525, 1528, 1551, 1538, m 1515, B [8 1555 LM
1556, 1599; 1 iis 1516, [r7 1s, [n ER à 4688. — 9, B. Am bros., XV, ues 125, ibid., [EA - $5,ü 1250. — 4, ibid., 1267. — 49. E^ —8, ibid., 129.
5, ibi 66. S. Augustinus, EIS 1850.. 15, 5 A mbiS XY. 185. 8l, S. Ambros, XV, Ens a, 18. — ST, ibi
1. BU Ca opus, XXXVII
CXII, ydo 1618. — 2, S. Ber- nan CLORRI ; 698. Xil, i, 5. Aogust, XXXVII,
iEn, t, s. "n ., XXXVII,
am. LM v, i [7M en. s. dd, xrr 194; S. Fil rd LXV, 949. CXXVI, 1, id., XXXVII, 1667. Cxxvil, ibid , 1671. ies ibid. X d
CERTI A. "d: 10$. — 16, 8. Ful-
jent., LXVI 93o.
CYXXIL [i S Asset XXXVII. 1729. — i, S. Bernanl-, CLXXI, 698.
ixi t, $ "Egon xxiv,
XXIV, 4, 1d,, XXXIX, 1851. XXVI, d, id, XXXVII, t76t; s. Beruand. Curt, 542.
CXXEUE, f, 8. August. XXXVII, CERVI Y, ibis tu. UR au 18U5.
CXLI, t; gs 18:5.
CELL » ibid., 1855; An ub 196. S: Augint. XxXvIlI, 1 ; EXPL , 1869. CXL AES MEE SEVERE Ih D DXEEV i CxLvui, 1, ibid , 1937. CALIT, I, id., XEVI, 8i3,
LIBEB PHOVERBIORUM.
M ers. 25, S. Bernardus, cus xt. 625, 609. JX, t, fbid., 614. — 12, S. Aug ii, a3. ur ka ibid., 215. QU 1,5, id-, XXXIX, 2219. — 1, POOR XV, ous, — XS, IS: Bernand., CLAXXILL, 748. XXi, 35, Guerric FONNV Hs
XvitÍ, 4,S. lieri NS? E Asgust., xiii. Xr
250 "ad 16, S. Pernard., CLXXIIII,
XXX, 19, 20, S. Ambros , XVIf. 699. xxxi, 10, S. Augustin. XXXVIIL, 221; XXXIX, 1855, 1854.
" DER ECCLEBIASTES.
, vers. 1, Hu, eue "nts. —1a2, [T3 1 iid: *0, Mu "Á5 ibi
ibid. ibid. " ibid fale gr EMIT Nm irt: 1, fbid., 214, 315, 219. 25. — 10, ibid., 236. — 16, ibid., 21V. ibid , Yil, "t, S. Bernard, CLxxulI,
X, 5, ibid., 702,
CANTICUM CANTICORUM, À, S uis, SSSPe T0, " 85, 789, T!
CLXXxXII, "105, 796, 794, 5, 808, SIS, 819, 821, 855. 8 S6
852. CI. iru, 872, rd BHA, 89 3bid,, 819, 905, p 921. — 5, ibid. 928, 955. — M, 945. — 7
39 962. 961, 3
ibid. , 985. —11, ibid, 95, 9N7. — 19, 395 243. as SI (I. ls 999, — 15. 16, ibii., 1001.
fid; i038
-9, ird. 1044, 10 9b 30, ADS, 1 id.
LP T1, ibid! A068, 100, M
15, ibid. 1050, 1088, T093. — 16, ibid.
112, tj08, 1/12, 1116, i121. — 17
itid 1125, (51. 1139; Guericus, Yivv (hx
CLXRRTY, A5.
Bot
CLXXXiDI, 73 177. —13, Gillebert., 4, S. Bernard., H illebert,, 4NT. — CLXAXIV, (92, — [
ibid., 250. anl 5,8. Bernd, CIXYXII,
umm SAPHINTIE. 24, 8. TEM tels Veranda IV, 15, &, Fulgent.,LXV, 959. 1l, 30, S. Bernard, CLXXXII,
IX, 21, ibid., Xt; 21, S. Ag, XLVI, 9is.
LIBEM ECCLPSIASTICI. Cap. II, vers. 1, S. Augusi., XXXVII i 25. Demand AR 730. RO "à, SP Betasrd., CXII, "ks S; Angus, XXXIX, asot,
Guerricus, CLXXV, 79. — 14, s. Aoeyet. XXXIX, 2547. X 9, S. Bernerd. Xxx, 609.
—À Guerric., CLAXXV, 99. gai Tl, 50, 8, Angus, Xrxm,.
XXIF; 38, id., XXXVIII, 217, XXIV, 26, Wernerus, CLVI M, n
—5) S. Bernard., CLXXI, B77.. ^. XXV, 2, 5. Augusl., XYXIX, 1420.
2) is rest idu TT.
, Oder CXXXV, 101
SAAS PROPHETA.
Cop. l, vers. S, S. August., er S. Au Sa. AXNXVIItH, $31,
IV, 1, S. "lieron 'n., XXIV, 909. — 3, S. "Bernard , CL! xti , 536, 530.
V1, 1, id 55. $19, $51,
S. flernard., WORT 712.
Vil, 9, S. "August. XXXVII, 5t — 11. S. Bernd, (Lx ei, , 49. — 15, Guerricus 3
vil, 18, S. Hieronym., XXIV, 998.
1X, 6, S. Bernard., CI. XXXI, 616; €. Fnlgent., AL 858; Guerric. ,
LXXM, $9, $2. — 1, S. Eleulher.,
9t.
Y, X. "2t, S. MHicronym., XXIV, 9532. Ki, 1, S. £teuttier., LXV, 95 XI', 5, S. Bernard. CLXE VI, 719, M
t, Guerrie,, CLXXXV, 150. ,AXrvi, 10,S. Bernard. ,CL XXXI It,
di ^ "Guerric., CLXXXV,
M XLY, 1
Uf; 18, S. August, XXXIT, 9egs;.
25, 5. "Bervand., CLXXYXIM, 651.
ri $. S. August, XXXVIH, 2:8.
Vii, 13, ibid., 261.
LVUD 1, id, XXX1X, 2087; S. Masi- mus Tacr., LVII, 121. — 1, S. Au- gust., XAXIN, 2261.
I.S. t, Unerricus, CLXXI, 51, 51.
Li, d, ibid., 59.
JEREMIAS PROPHETA. Cap. XVIl, vers. 7, Guerricus, CLXXSXV, t3.
EZECIIIEL PROPITETA.
Cap. XIV, vers. 14, S. leruard., CLXXYIl, 651. Xviti, à S. Aug, MO 2217. XXXIV, VVIli, 2:0. — XXXIY, ' M, iid. XXXIX; 8, " uerus CLXXNN, 14. DANIEL PROPILETA.
Cop. li, vers. 12,S. Fulgeut., LXV,
Xil, $, S. Berpard., CLXYXI1I, 599. JOEL PROPHETA. |
vers. RULES pr. Ph S. Bernard, AMOS PROPHETA. M vers. 12, Guerricus, aa XV, 1 JONAS PROPIIETA. "d l, vers. 4, S. Fulgentius, LXV, MICIIEAS PROPHLETA.
" sop VI, v. 6, S. August., XXXVII,
HADACUC PROPHETA.
ll, vers. 1, S. Bernardus, ciun $5t.
AGGAEUS ix RUPTA.
Hl, vers, 1X. S. Augustinu xxxVui "soe. $08 "008
ZACHAIUAS PROPHETA. 4 XP JX, vers. 9, Drogo, CLXYI,
MALACIIIAS PROFIIETA lll, vers. 10, S. Augustinu xixix, 2166. , en Ruby
INDICES PATROLOGIA SPECIALES, — INDEX CLXXXVI.
LIBER Il MACHAB oS DP. YH, vers. 1,8. Folgent,LXv, 39
EYANG. SEC. MATTH.EUM. Cap. l, vers. 1,9. August., XXX VIII,
il, t, S. Bernard., CLXXXIIT, 119. — 19, $. Maxim. Taur., LV Bii, 851. IM, 10, 8. August XXXIX, $210, XXVII, 354. — 15, S. Bernard., CLXXXHI, 155
IV, 4, 8. Mazim., LVill, 561. — 19, S. l'eir. Chrys., Lii, 315 .
V,1, S. liernard., UL. XXII, 433, 455, 162, 468; S. Leo M B. .LIV, 259; — $5, S. August , XXXI XX xviii, $61; S. Beruard. CLXX YII 136. — 6, S. "August, XXIX; 25111 3514, 9511. — 17], ibid. , 2528, 2550. — 9. ibid., ^ S. letr. Chrysol. I.M, 5H. — 10, Fulgent., LXY, 913. 913. — 1f. $e Au ust., XLVI, 817. — 16, id., XXXVII, 373, $800. —: 5s. — : 95, Nesiorius "bieret.,
— $93. "5. Bersard.,
TON 39, S. l'etr. Chrysol., — 45, S. Augen. INS, 1559. — 4t, ibid., 169». 22
VI, 1, "id., XXXViH, 800; XXXIX, 1864, 1866, " 1870, 1871. — 7, id., XXXVII, $11. — 9,. $: Augustinus, XXXVllH, 356, 395; Dernardus cLXxxul, tsi? — is. ibid.
ibid. 741.— 19, 's. Augen, XXiVinl)
403. VII, 7, ifud., £09.— 19. id., XXXIX, 43397. — 15, iid., 1873, 1875 VIII, 5, S. Maxim. , LYILI, 758.-- 6,
S. Fu S. gust. eats LX AM. — 95, ibid , a
26, ibid., 426 — 12, id , XXXIX S. Maximus, L VII, 139.— 5, $. Pete. Chrys., Lt1, 555.
XI, 2, S. Áugust., XXXVIti, 4:0.— 11, Guerricus, Ut. XXXV, 169. ibid., 167, 169, 115. — $5, $3. Augusl., LXX , 98; XXXIX, 1579, — 9g. us ; XXXVIII, 4110, 142 ;S. Maxim.,
1 Xll, 32, ,S. August, XXXVIH, 415, -— $5, ibid. TON. Tr NM . VÀ, 952.
1880, — , S. l'etr. Chrysol., IA, 33. — iS ' S. Beruarnd., CLXXI, 6*1.— 53, S. August., XXXVII, i3. XI$, 17, S. Maxim., Lvl, id. — 23, S. ENT XLVIII, 1141. — 35, id., , XX, 1884.— 21, 'd., XXXVIU,
AY, 21, ibid., 185. -- 2, S. Maxi- mus, f. VI, 116. — 25, S, Bernardus, ULXAX XI, 755.
XVII, 1, S. Augcst., XXXVILL, 490, i95; s. Lee Mag., $08. — 1, s. Angus. XXXV Ill, 493. — 90, id., 1886. L.VIf, 756, —
Xvili, 1, S. Maxim., 6, S. Bernand., CLXX VII, i51, i5.— 1, S. August., " XXXVIIL, 499. — 15. ibis. 900. — 15, Abbo CXXXI, 765, «64. 2. S. Augus, XM, 514.
XMX,5, S. Maxiti., VI, 72 40, 121. — 17, S. August., XXXLIII, 519, 520. — 21, ibid. , 535. — 24, S. Aulbrusius, Mb 6 650.
S. August. NS I, e 31, S. ' Folgen P AX, ss 90, S. August., XXXV. 53
MM, s. lteruaty., u XXXIV, 809. — 9, Guerric., CLXRXV, 13. — 10 S. August. .» XXXVIHM, 53.
4AU, 1, ibid , 599.— 2, uJ., XY XUX,
"August.
S. Bernard SLT [
889. — 81, ibid., 1700, 1701, 1705. XXV, 4, id., XXXVIII, 575; YXxuX, 1593: S. Bernard. CLIYII Iti, 7
21, ibid. inus, xiii 90— Wu id. S XIII 1896;
7, 23 XXVI, 51, ibid., 1899. XXV ii, $, 'ibid., 190[.
EVANG. SEC. MARCUM.
. Hl, 14, S. Petr. Chrysol., LH sei pel rys0i., ,
IV, 4, S. elientus
ivi ; 1, S. Be cuard., ( X xii, z $31, 081. -— 12, S . Foelgent., LIv,
900, 901.— 14, S. Bernard. , CLIXIUM,
EVANS. EC LUCAM.
C cn 26, S. Bemaed., CI XXXit, 55, 592. — 23, ibid., 71, 669, Lm LXV. 1013; 25 eni., rna an XX XIII, 78. b M. Its. Fulgentius, LXV, $63. — S. Gaerric., CLYXXV, 45. --21, Anbros. A«ut LXXX IX, 1291; 8. Beruard. D EXEÍIL, 131, 135, 157; Guerricus XXY, i9. — 992, S. Bernard. ETFI 673; GCwerricu CLXXXV, 80. —35, id.. t LAXXY, TES — 432, Nicolaus, CLYTXIV. 349. E 1:3, Augusl., X VI, 6, S. Ambros., XXI, 651.— S. Augvstin., XXYX, 12a stso VII, tt, id., XXNVIU t. 36 u S. Fuigeniius, LXV, 9524 — XXXV i, 595; i60 S. l'etr. Chrysol., Lii,
ML 46,S. Fulgert., LIV, 956,
JX, 16, S. August, XXXVIIT, 611. — 95, S. Blernard., CLXYXIII, 685. — 5i, S August. it. XXEVIIL 663.
X hd ibid., 695 S. Eulgente "ust. 'S. rbard , d xiv im pl, 425, is, 616 ;
CLXXXIV M, 1, S. AuguM.. XXXIX, 1907, — $, id., xurviil, 618; S. Bernsrd., Ct .XXXI Il, 6852 ; :Guerrieus, LXXXV, 151; S. l'etrus. Chbrysolog., LH, 509. — t, S. August., XX «ES 1909; S. l'etrus Che ^ L1, 354 — 29, S, letrus S. August., X 1, 625. l'etr. Chrysel., Lit, 514, $11. EN XH, 4, ibid . 7 a»
gust., XXXVII XXMX, 1911; 3, Felgestiue S IV. v5 S. l'etri Ch sol., L 23$, — 3 Augus. Ox (9i. -— s5,
T XXXVII, 632. —56, 8. Bernsrd., ux I. 5S -u Hideberi,
^A, .— a . uy ust. ED XXXIX, 515. " à.
| !
XS TR
LXV, 894. LX
RIA 460,
Sings XV, 625; 5t XXX él ^ gusto ES MS s. MNT XXYII, 3514. XV, P ds DART QT - 1t. Guerrieus, CL:
1, 19, S. Augen, MEL 1630;
i5 INDEX SERMONUM DE SCRIPTURIS, »
. —- S3 B. Bernad. nb. inm $5 S. Per. Cerrml LI] be, 5. — ut 1 EU S id Lirivli en. —
Asper. Y 1.8. Re ERU A TION. d. 0/8 fu, I.E His. — si, S. e xkn., LVII, S5. Xll, 1, S. Aogost., pv. 655. — 15, id., XXXIX, S. Bernard. , CL XXXIII, 52. i5 S. Peirus, Chi n4 Lu. 36. 8. Ambros., I!
5s, iid » .
eL 755, Guerre, cux, XIHL 59, S. Folgent, LIV, XXIV, 15, S. Berosrd., CLXXKIV,
965. — 11, 5. Fulgent, LXV, ST.--
56, S. August, XXVIII, 657.
EVANG. SEC. JOANNEM.
. I, vers. 1, S. Angust., XXYY, uS inr 1501; Afri, dn
.—45
Se [ri ERUIT Sgust., Geerricas, env, ET »
Ex dupis,
xui 199, 1955: 3o YL rd; s. Veni CLERI, A69. 151. — 6; Bernard. CEXIVD sim 619. —
FE ibid. VUE E
15, 685. — m E
m ecAET
B
|, XXXV, f: $, dd.
"vii, $, S. Bernard., £u.
BTE S. Fajent, LXV, 8i9.— Hun XIV, 1652. — i5, ,1 ibi -— 19,
" 8. August.,
iwi Ju. T8. xuy us; xdivit, Ss feta XE ES
invi Nu S. Petr. Civ EOM uS E y ik 49, e^. ELYI 9, ge
V, fia. — $e i4, xxXyui, CLXIx
918. — BS 160. "ns EU jo Xii Misi.
ar eal m CLIIMII
WKTSA n. 56, S. Sum LXV, 860.
Ds Tire LAETI fob fa 18, id , XXXVill, 97.
EPIST. AD ROMANOS, bal ef ud. Bemni. CLXXI, 565, 367, 569. Vs kogest, TEXIX. us. riu: just., J —- rius, CLXXXIX, 885. — 4, - its, s "5
ust., XX XiX, 2054. — 6, 8. 8. August. August, XXXYHL, 835, XXV, 1787, 1789, 1795; 9 Fulgen e 3. — . — $i, i4., LXV, 890.44, 89). ^" si 1s, tbid., 914. M.
^0, S. S d 194 i óEtIm, 819, 810. — — 9A, ibid , 859.
.,. XXIV, 8; & 3x lv, 779. —
A "910. — 39, Ogerhs, V,s&o. — Tl, S. Augus, NN l n9. - S) ibid [i ustin., p xn. —1
V, 8; v, l. is à p» EUN 1&tl, si^ 17, S. Bermard., po si S Anu X CLXXXIY, 905. » Mig? EPIST. 1 AD COR. L $,. S. o iba Pe $. Aegun,
ios CLE XIV. » dien Tes CLXEY, 0. — Ogerin PLE $5 S. Au-. Board CLIXII ! Z1 bid; 5 Xu, pupa 35, Els de 1 Bocmari, CLE
COT, t uS Supe, qal Ambros Autpert. LXYXIX,
ibi 1i, Abbo, CLXXXil, 770; EA Ne Mtr Oger.". CONI '$ l . Ai Pe TATUM TOME "a Ns X, ' 1948; S. Bernard.
Y, iV, t, S: Bernard., CLXXXIII, 634. LXV, s! L9. ibid, 691. —'90, 8. August, im XXIX, sis]. "guts 1861. XIXVIII, 75i M bn. Ims $ EPIST. DADCOR.
S. Berasrd. glad, c Gurt, XXIV, 9 in, 5s. Bersard., CLYXIIIL, 655
V. 6,8, Angus, XLXIX, 1d. e $ wes inorh, CLIXIII, 783. T ded ri Ma —16. LXXX, 708.
i, bid. Ux, —;i, P E] Dij, 1, ibid., 1939. — 15, ibid.
! Gllebar., CLXIYIV, 381, EPIST. AD GALATAS.
em Lo IV, ver. 4, Guerrkos,
He sa Mii. — di MNT ws, XLVI, 955. — 2,
A . Wr id, AxxViil, W5 , d ido, 0s mde Sot EPIST. ib EPAESIOS,
ie, 991 vers, S, S, Aegust.,
rar XY; 0 8,8. a pg Sis: — 6, ibid., 98. 5-15;
"olg., LXV, 905. — t2 S. Aunt, XXXv, 1965. — 15, iru, 3, 797. — 19, id., XXX
acr Us "APOSTOLORUM.
iV. 10,8. Bernent., CLXXEIIL S0, Sus —áHrs 4 d ent LE . ugust,
Mm ind. vifi P i d 1d., XXXIX,
Cap.1, vers.1, S. CCÍX, 157. Vl, M Petrus Cellens., CCH. 1145. Jii, 665. - LU "Bernard., fH un 6». — 1, 3,8. FuigenL, LXV, 916, 917, 35, S. Augesin., XXIVILI, 911.
2 TNDICES PATROLOGIA SPECIALES. — INDEX CLXXXVII. 98
. KPIST. AD PHILIPP. Cap. llvers. 5, Guerricos, CLEXIV, TW, b S. Aogust., XXXVII, 953.
EPIS. AD COLOSS.
vem. f, S. Berman,
clin ll, 744.
EPIST. AD THESSAL.
1V, vers. 12, S. August, xfiVul iss Sti. "es
EPIST. IAD TIMOTB.
Gti S. Bernard, gai, ri s. Argis, XXXIX, S. August, XXIVIil,
Bernard., CI. XXXIII. 605.
EPIST. AD TITUM. "ud |, vers. 9, S. August, XXXVII,
11, 12, S. Bernard., CL.XXXIII, 677. EN Guerric., CLXX XV, lit, 4, S. Bernard , CLxXxIiI, ut. EPI3T. AD HEBR/£OS.
"n. 1, Nestor. huret., pn I8. u
19, S. Angust., XXX, 968.
. Bernardus, CLXXI,
2, S. August. Qut, 9n.— 3, 216.
EPIST. I S. J0AN. O9 P HS ets xxx.
xxxvi Mss gi9.
XXXV, 1988. — 15, md., MELEHEUIL, "e. — 18, s XX, 1997. T", ibid.,
ibid. 2112.— 19, rid. n- CLXXYIiL, IUS 9.
S 1. ibid., 2055.— 4, S. Bernsrd , CLEXIIII, PE 196. — 7, ibid., 741.
APOCALYPSIS.
vers, 5, S. Bernardus, eda Ys eet.
" XX, 6, Guerricus, CLXXV, 144,
EPIST, 1 S. PETRI. . axQp vers. 1S. August, XXXIX,
CLXXXVII.
INDEX OMNIUM SERMONUM DE TEMPORE,
JUXTA ANNI ECCLESIASTICI CURRICULUM ORDINATUS, ID EST A PRIMA ADVENTUS AD ULTIMAM POST PENTECOSTEM DOMINICAM DIEM.
De Adventw, sel'in. Dominica I, et aliis Adventus. — Absalon, CCXI, 30,26. 51, 38. Aelredus, CXCY, $n, S65. 8. kubrosios XVil, &05, "Atto, CXXXV. 8S Agri. XTXIX, 915; 963. $ Borosed (1 LTXUL S3;
, S0, 53. 55. Garnerius, CCV, 560, E hen dos, CEXIT 481 Hildebertun, CLXXI. 36i, 6. 951. Honorius, CLX II, LERVIL SIT.
, $53, 545,
S. Martiuus,
€cvitt, 5t, Maximus, LII SiS, 6i, iT, Peirus lesens., CCVII, 559, 561, Pewus Cellens., Cfll, 5S1, 6H. 6i 6. 618, 6i9. Petrus Comest , CXCVIII,
tis. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 10, 13. Wernerue,
9l, 1735, Gv [3 T5 n Dominica | Adsentus. — Moms s Scots Cx, s 02, 106, 111, 119 137. — S.A ins, XVIf, 601. lonoeentíus Ilt, CCX VII, 515, S19, E Todo: ; CLEXXVIIL, 1645. AS Werner ELVI TH. ventus... damos SeoL, CXCYIII, 185, nura (XM ^S; 162, VR, 171, (81, 185, , 190, 194. Ineccentius 1i. CCX Vil, 537, 535. ocentias Ill, CCYVII,
Dominica IL Adventus. " CXCVIII, 1761. Wernerus
Wernerus, CLVII, 757
Dominica IV. Adventus. PU E —Adamus Srotus, CXCVIII, , S7, 90. 9i,
E
100, 105. Petrus CXIV, üso, Werner., CLVII,
In. Natiritate Domini — Aba
Abeslon, CCXI, 45, 18, 55. Adamus
599, '608, 6l5. ficus; CLXXXV, Hiero-
590. Hu- Tonocentius MI, |, 963. S.
Mus LY. 190, 195, 199, 205, 308, 212, im 221,256, AST. S. Martinus, CCVIII, S 85. S Maximus, ivm.
5r 55, 555, 557, 541, 819, 851. S. Nicolaus, CLXXXIY, war. S. Dil, CX. 1001. 'Odo, CLXXXVIIT, 1616. Pe- Vli, 575, 573. Petrus Cellens., CCil,
661. 1 EN S. Petrus Chrysolog., Lll, wi. 794, $598. Pes Comest, CXCVII, 1738. S. Petrus XLIX, 816, 848. Ste| OCXI, 515, 5:5,
46, phan 407, 412, 415. Wernerus, CLVII, 175,
Nativitatem | Domini. Abzlsrd., . Adamus Scotus, CXCVIIT, s 5312, $52, ardus, CLXxxIII, 137.
, TNS, Dominca. CLXXVItl, S63. Atto, CLUXSYIV. 835. S. »
Weraerus, CLVil, 793,
S Ambrosius, XVII, 617. S.
1024; XX XIX, 2001, 2005; xi.vir? 515, 1125. S. Bernar- dus, CLXX lil, 131, 135, 151. S. Fulgentius, LXV, 855. Hildebertus, CL XXI, S ictore, CLXXV. 1034. Innocentius fli, . Maximus, LVtl, 5515. Petrus Blesens.,
SMS Atto, /CRERIV 6S8. S Frogustinus, NS 1025, 1028, 1951, 1035, 1035, 1057; XXXIX, 1663, 1 1663, 2005, 3007, 2008, 2010, 9911, 9015, '2015, . Bernardus, CLXXXITI, 141, 147, TiO, 863. S. Fulgentius, LXV, 732, 865. Garnerius, ELXERY , Si, 5t, 59. Helinandus, 321, Hildehertus, Victore, CLXXV . Ivo. CLXII, 57. ; 24, 219, 35, 357, 5550. 8. Maximes, LVII, 552, 555, 556. S dirus iren. CCVI, S87. S. Petrus Comestor, CXCVIL, 1730. 3. Petrus Chryselogus, lH, 611, 614, 616, 619, 630. S. Peirus Damiaa., CXLIV, Weiner C CLVII, 805, 811.
I | Dominica post. iphawiae. — $. Rernardns, CL. QTNG s. A Mr P" inheeemtias 1, CCS VI, 1 6. Jsxae, CXGUY, 1715 1716, 1719. Pelrus Bieseza., CD. VÀ, 590. Wernerus, CLII, 8I$, 818.
19 INDEX SERMONUM DE TEMFORE. *»
Dominica 11 Epiphan. — Adamus Scot., CXCVIII, A29. Polen rus. ccvi, Cini DLP
i m. — llildebertus, €1.XYI. M6. vase, ev [ira 1730. Wernerus, CLV1I,
imme Desirica TY et Y post Epiphaniam, — Jenae, CCIV, S 1738. Weroerus, CLVII, 833. 557. In Septuagesima. — Abalardos, CLXXtVIII, Ao. S. Ambrosius, XVII, 650. S. Bernardus, Cl. XXL, "m s
Jmoeentin« Dil, CERVI, CN 355. lesa ie, CXCIX, t 1715, uu. i Cas pu Martinus, CCVI;J, S54.
, CLX I» 1649. Sedes Mesens., écvit, vix s SW Min] CLVII, 815, 819.
'XVU,653 Isaac, CXCIV, 16, 52 196. VIS TOUT] gris. rT12, S. ars
times, GOVT, ài . Wernerei, CLVII, si D V E LE beso, CCIC, 101. 109) f15.
el de Quadragesi- Ambrosios, XVIl,
951; ges 2019, 2020, 32022, 2025, 30: 46. 9027, 2020, cm, 8. Bernardus, CLXXI, 167, i15, Hs t:6, 178, 7B, 185, 185, 189, $5.8. Bonifacius, LXX Nx P 865, 967. Eit CLEEVIT 605. Garn: , CV XY t, 96. ees tai! € Xu
s ,,288, 39! limus, CC VH, E T5. 8. 589, 575, 515. 517. 579, 585, 595, S8T. Petrus Blesens., eu 600, 603, 605, en. Petrus Cellens, C/-11, 677, 680. Petrus ' Chr: 65i. Comestor., xcvi 1719, 1751, isi. "Ratherius, CXXXVI, 65), . Weraerus, CLVII, 865, 866, "t Js Devwinica I 4e [ feriis.— Hilde- bertss, CLXXI, 427. Honorius, CLXXII, 889; CLXXI,
am. Hugo de S. Victore, CLYX VH, TL Innocentius ill, em sU, S95. 1sose, CACIV, 796, 1T9S. s. Leo Magnus," 1i
Dominica 11. Quadragesim. — Honorius CLXXI, 1sase, tX, 1797. 1800, 4806, 1809, 1L Mar- Ci Vll, 875, 815. - Honorius, CLXXIT, 889. eu:ius HI, CCXVIM, S8I. nerus, CLVH, 871, 883;
t.— Bonorius, CLXXII, 305. S. Martinus,
miim XXXVII, 1058, » 3012,
. S CEXRUIT 2. dr. ; Honorius. Ch XU '907. Bildeberl. CLX S. Leo Magnus, LIV, SIS, SIT, 318, 522, TIS, 538, 551. 557, 542, 216, 519, 555, 537, 361, S0, 304; 572, 575, 589, 491, 492, 1155. 5. Marinus, ( conn. 798; 794, 799. Peiros Cellens., CIT, 725, 728, 731, 14. Wer- merus, CLVII, *95, 897. Sepbanue, CCII 575. asl Doinini simorum. — Abeisráes, CLYXVI, ino . CCXI, 145. Aeiredus,, CXCV 5 Ato ACETIIV iii S, Bernardus CLYXIÍD" 2559, 365. Garnerius, UCV, 659. Guerricus, CLXXX im 130, 134. 137. Helinandus, CCXII, 51i, 561, sr 580. Hildeberta- CLXXI, 4:6. iol. i8f, 40i, S03. morios, CLXXI. xxu.
trus Celleas , 'CCI, 755. Petrus Comest. 5 CXVIII, A704. S. Peirus. Dmianus, CXLIV, 545 Richardus a S. Vie- tore, CXCVI, 1059. Wernerus, CL VII, 899, 905.
v feria 1Y Majoris is hebdomad. S. operan. CLXXXII, 363. Petrus Comestor, CXCVIII. 1764.
m Cana Domini. — Abbo, CXXXI, 1685, TT. S. spins XXXIX, 2051... "Bernardus, CLXXI, a2 CLXXX V, 919. Garnerius, CCV,673. Bildebertus, CLXXI, m AO. 52, 551,554, 558, 55, vii Honori
de S. Victore, (LXXVI, Inooceati ient 91. C EEAUE S. sS; srtinos CCVIIL, 857, IX, rr Biesens., [57 [ATE LS Asi, [s PS, 060. b Pelrus Co-
mm
mmu EM 1768, 1799. S. Peirus Demlanus, EU Hn SS, Hatberius, CXIXXVi, 714, Werneres, CLVII,
In Parasceve. — Abrlardos, CLYXVII, 455, 479. Absilon, CCXI, 148. Augustin. XXXVII, 1061. 'Hilde- bertus, CLXV 887, 551. Inmocentius iit, CIVI, 525. S. Stephanus, CCXI, 575.
In vigiliu Pasche. — S. Angustinus, XXXVII], 1087, 1089, 1U90, 1092 ; XXXIX, 2055, 2056. S. Maximas, LVH,
hu smcto die Pasche. — Abmlardus. CLYXVIIT, Pos Absalon, CCXI. 152. Aelredus, CXCV, 21, $78. S. brosius, XVTI. 671. 672. Atto, CXXIIV. B5. S. Are tinus, XXXVII, [A 1095, 1098, 1099, 1101 ; XXXIX, 3062, 3065,
068, NUR. 830 8: TEYIE "st; , LXXXIX. 868. Garnerios, CCV, 681, i. Gofridus, CLVil, 351, 958 Guerrieus, CLIQ, 14, HS Helinemdus, CXII, 8:8. Henri- en, eux S. Hieronymus, X 564. 911. Honariu:
"ct XXVII, 1191. "IV, 1821, 837.
LYH. 590, $521, n e. 601, 617, 619, 621, 905. Petrus Biesen ecd Cellens., €61l, 710, 1 Ti
tore, CXCVI, 1067. Zeno, Xl, 260, S05. 504, 501, 808. emeree cov 915, 921, i3 Se. 952.
m diebus 'mscher. — IUUM M03, Tio». 107, 112, 15, 17; Aria iff; 125, 1 139, 1130, 1055, 4138, fus, 110, 10151, ji5s, 1156, 1458, 1161, 1165, 1167, 1171, 1179. 1182, 1186, 1195' S. Ful entius, LXV, M97, 900, 901, 901, 905, 905. Ogerius, CLXXXIV, 565 Wernerus, CLVII, 929, 931.
i vica im Albis, seu inactuba Paschae, vel in Dominica Pero — Quo, (LXXXIV, 884. S. Aoroslns, XIVIIH. dits, 12001: XXXIX, 1664, 2075. Wernar-
dus, CLXXXIIH, 291, 296. Innocentius III, NA $99. Petrus LX CCVH, 625. Ratberius, CXXIVI, 726, 732. Wert ' MU is, 981.
Doni 1 'pout P. ischa. jiu, rw ul. ce 5 "3 3! Martinus, CCVIil, 977. erus, CLVII,
n. ansud Il[ pos Pascha. — Wernerus, CLVII,
Dominica IY pou Pi Tu Rogationibus, seu. 489. S. Auvustinus, mardus, CI XXXIII, 897 Hildeherius. CLXXI, CLXXII, 397. estor, Tn Ascensione Domin salon. CCXI, 182, 187, CXXXIV. 8/5. S. Au 1 Va
S. Fulgentius, V Gordon, CEVIU. fia BiMeb. rius, CCXXI, 5 de S. Victore, CLXXV M9. Isaoc, CXCIS, foo. mus, LIV; 391, 598. S. M. aximus, LVII, Petrus Blesens., LCVII, 827 785, 731. Petrus Comestor, CXCVITI, 1778." Ratherlos, CXXXI, 754, 710. Stephanus, CCXI, 574. Wernerus, CLYII, 961, 969, 972, 97 In Dominica post Asce Meehrinem, et de Vigilia Penteco- sies. — Abzlardos, CLXXVIII, 497. S. Augustinus, XXXyut, 1223, 12:9, 1351, 1251, 1351, 1245, 1346. 8: Leo Magnus, LIV, 415, 418, 420. In amcio die Pentecostes el in. ejus festis hebdomadi i Abrir CLXTYML, SU tà. oe, SIS t [o ipn, CCNI, 199,301, 301 309, 2'$ Alanus de insnlis, ea, a . Ambrosins, XVII, 675. Atto, CXXXIV, Spes Xe "bs E: 1-3 m
XXV, 6&1, 630, 625. fitidebertus, €i CLXXI, 959. Hugo de S. S ELI CLXXVIII, 1119. Iauo-
31
centius Tif, CCXVII, 415, 519, 491. [sasc, CXCIV, 1855, 1858, 1811. Ivo, CLXXII, 599. S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 400, 404, 411, 499. S. Martinus, CCVIII, 1205, 1255. S. Maxi- mus, LVII, 629, 631, 635, 635, 651. 6:9, 641. S. Odilo, CXLII, 10/4. Peirus Dlesens., CCVII, 630, 634. l'etrus Cellens., CCIl, 795. Ratherius, CXXXVI, 745. Stephanus, CCX1, 574, 575. Wernerus, CLVIT, 745, 979, 985, 982, 991.
In Dominica sanclissimg Trinitatis et I post. Penteco- 8tem.— S. Augustinus, XXXIX. 2175, 2196, 2198. S. Eleu- therigs, LXV, 83, 87. S. Fulbüertus, CXLI, 551, 554. Gar- nerius, CCV, 710. Hildebertus, CI. XXI, $95, 602. Honorius, CLXXI, 1038. S. Leo, LIV, 500. S. Martinus, CCV!IH, 1969. Petrus Blesens.,, CUCVII, 657. Petrus Comestor, CXCVMI, 1718. Stepbanus, CCXI, 976. Wernerus, CLYIl,
In Dominica 1I post Pentecostem.— Honorius, CLXXII, 1045. Wernerus, 6L VII, 1003, 1011, 1014, [n Deminica I01 poet Pentecost. — Wernerus, CLVII., 1015, 1019, 1021. In Dominica 1V post Penlecost. — S. Bernard., CLXXXIIL, 333, $ 7, 532. .— Werneius, CLVIL, 1023, 1032, k Dominica V post Peniecosi. — Weruerus, GLVII,
In Dominira Vl post Pentecost. — S. Bernsrdus, CLXXXILI, 557. Wernerus, CLVH, 105, 1047. 1 un Dominica V1I post Pentecost. — Wernerus, CLVI],
In Dominica VII T post Pentecost. — Wernerus, CLVII, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1008. In Dominica IX pos Pentecost. — nnocentius, lil, CCXVII, 127. Wernerus, CLVIT, 1075, 1075, 1077, 1080. In Dominica X Peutecost. — Honorius, CCXXII, 1049. Wernerus, CLV11, 10835,1088.
INDICES PATROLOGLSR SPECIALES. — INDEX CLXXXVIII.
32
In Bominica XI post Pentecost. — Honorias, CLXXIb 1035. Wernerus, CLV1I, 1089, 1095, 1097.
ol Dominica Il] pest Pentecost. — Wernerus, CLVII, , iz
In Dominica X111 post Pentecost. — Honorius, CLYXM, 1059, Wernerus. CLVII, 1107, 111t. .
In Dominica XIV post Pentecost. — Wernerus, CLVII, 11(5, 1122, 1125. - 1 n Dominica XV post Pentecost. —— Wernerus, CLVII, T [n Dominica XVI posi Pen'ecost. — Wernerus, CLVII,
In Dominica XVII posi Pentecosl, — Wernerus, E ar n p w
n minica XVIII entecost. — Werne CLVIf, 1165, 1167. port rd
In Dominica XLI post Pentecost. — Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 2015, 2076. Wernerus, CLVII 1171, 1175.
In Dominica XX post Pentecost. Honorius, CL XXII, 1065. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 2085, 2059. Wer nerus, CLV11, 1177, 1180 118. :
ln Domimica XX1 post Pentecost. — Wadulphus Ar.ens, CLX, 2093, 2095. Weruerus, CLVII, 1187, 1195.
In Dominica IXII post Pentecost. Honorius, CLXXI, 1067. Wernerus, CLVIL, 1197, 1199,1901.
]u Dominica XXIII post Pentecost, — rius, CLXXII, 1071. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 2110,2115. Wer nerus, CLVII, 1305, 1209.
In Dominica XXIV post Pentecost. — Wernerus. CLY It, 1213.
1 I Dominica XXV post Pentecosl. — Werneroa, CLY 1,
CLEXXXEXWVIII.
INDEX SERMONUM OMNIUM DE SANCTIS, QUI EXSTANT IN PATROLOGIA,
ORDINE SANCTORUM DIGESTUS ALPHABETICO.
I)e personis sanctis tn. specie. In Nativitate B. Mari Virginis immaculcLz Dei et Do-
* *.
CLXXII, 999. Hugo de 3. Victore 1060, 4102. lauocentius, Ill, CX VI, $86, S. Martinus,
IX,
CLXXI, 605, 8!l. Honorius, CLXXII, 849. Hugo Victor., CLXXV1I, 955. [inocentius I0 CCXVII,521.S8 Leo Magnus, LVI, 1140, Nestorius, XLVIII, 757, 782. Petrus 120, 122. Petrus Damian, CXLIV, 557. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1555, 1358. In Puri
519. Garuerius, CUV $63. Helinandus, CCII, 529, 555. Hildebertus, CLXXI,
In Assunplione B. M. Virg. — Absslsed., CLXXVIIIN 599. Absalon, CCXI, 245, , 256. Adamus Persen., CCXI, 752. Aelredus, CXCV, 505, 309. Atto, CXXXIV , 856. S. Augustin. XXXIX, 2129. S. Bernardus, CLXXXXIII, 415, 417, 421, 425, 429; CLXXXIV, 1001, 1009, 1015. Goflridus, CLVII, 269. Guerricus, CLYXIV,
- 187,190, 195 197. Helinandus, CCXIT, 656, 616. Hilde-
bertus, CLXXI, 627, 65t, 656. Honorius, CLXXII, 991, Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXVII, 1024, 1096, 1027. lano- ceutius HI, CCX V4I, 979, 9581. S. Martinus, CCIX, 191, S. Maximus, LVll, 563, 867. Petrus Blesepa., CCVII, 660, 665, 665, 667. Petrus Cellens., CCII, 458, 450, 451, 469, 461, 463, 464, 467, 469. Petrus Cowestor, CXCVIIL, 1784. S. Petrus: Damiauus, CXLIX, 717. Radulphus Ardeus, CLV, 1121, 1425.
/MILIUS (S.), mart. —S. Acgustinus, XXXVII, 1297,
AGNES (sancta ), virg. et mart, — S. Ambrosies, XVII, 701. S. Maximos, LVII, 645.
ALEXANDER (S.), mart. — S. Maximus, LVII, 695
ALEXIUS (S.), confess. — S. Petrus Damian., 632.
AMANDUS T confess, — Milo, CXXI, 975, 917. Philippus de Harvepg., CUCIIHI, 1295. 4A MEL BERGA (Sancta), virgo. — S. Radbodus, CX XYII,
ANASTASIUS (&.), presb. — S. Peirus Dsmispue
CXLIV, 517 ANDHREAS (S.), a3postol. - - S. Bernardus, CLEXXYIT., 501, 505, 509. Hidebertos, CLXXI, 712. Honorius,
CLYXII, 1051. Peirus Blesens., CCVH, 572. S. Petrus
Damianus, CXLIV, 822, 528. Madulphus Ardens, CLV, 1301 , 1505.
APOLLINARIS (S.), episc. — S. P'ettus Damian., ALIV, 666, 670, 675.
ARCADIUS (S*). — S. Zeno, XI, 450.
AUDOENUS (S.), monacb. — Ivo. CLYII, 1154
E INDEX SERMONUM DE TEMPORE. *à
AUGURIUS (S), mert.— 8. Aegosinss, XXIV,
AUGUSTINUS (S3 tees rin a ao Bap de S. Vietore, CLXXVII, jp. 1168, 1205. Peirus Comesior, CXCVIII, tT58, 1792, 1796.
ESSA TIANUS (5 ), eoniessor. — S. Petrus Damiae.,
CLRTHOLOWEUS (S.), apost. «vit, 689. S. Cr c TURN Tueodorus, METUS ite abb. CXC 317. S. Bernardus,
Aeruc. CELMIIL BS. Pelras Collens., CCII, 103. PIENRARDUS | S.), abb. — Gau'ridus, CLXXV, 575.
il rS, POEY Us (b) abo. — Folea CXLVII, 1159. AN part. — $. Peirus. Dam., CILIV,
P BRICTIUS e - Nu 1025. DIONYSIU: lonorius, CLIXIT, 10t1.
apourts y MM Peirus Damiao., CILIY, TO SLEUCHADIUS (8), eplae. — S. Petras Damianus, GLIV, 5$i.
SEU Loeos (S.), mart. — S. Aogustinos, XXIVIII,
US (S. — S, Amblosius, XVII, 719, sms I TC CER Maximus, LYII, 697, 885,
M ELKYTAS (seneta), martyr. — S. August, XXIVIII, "Tp DELIS (S.),. mart—8. DeuusDoman., CILIV, 807.
FIRMUS (S ), b Cx.
af 10Ra ( — S. Peirus Demisoot, CXLIV, " URUCTUOSUS "na mart.— S. Aegus., XXXVII,
GENOVEFA (Sanela), virg. — Hildebertus, CLXII,
GEORGIUS (9. EN — 8. Petrus Damian., CXLIV,
XVI, E ANUS (S. ), el CLXII, ey. MANUS (5.). ee CLIET Comest., CXVIII,
. XX1ViII, 197. s edt Xe UN a .
GREGORIUS epe. ^, SG, de d Vietores CLXXvU. iss inaocentius ET vH, St. MILABIUS (S.), episc. — S. Petrus Damiao,, CXI.1V,
uu INSOCENTES (89), mrtyres — Abelrdus CLEEYIT, ) Ed 530, 9a. 8. Auge!
ISIDORUS (S.), nam JACOBUS. di aposto, - - icbertan t LATI, prs ! Ez m [^ "CXCV III; 1778, iWl. Radulphus Ardens, NI e diaconus. — S. August, XXXVII,
JOANNES BAPTISTA (S), prxeursor Domini. — zuAbelsrdos, CLAXVIM, 58d. Aeredus CXCY, 290, Aluus de losulis, CCX, 343. S. Ambrosius, XVII, 106, 3e 10. Ano, CEECIV ST s. Augustinus, Y3 xui: 1306, 1502, 1308, 1313, 1516, (519, 1517, 1406, 1 Tri. 661a 1655, 8110. x15, c1 à, 1017, "2018; XLV) T6, 9i 991. 8. Bernardus
"55. Bondrlus, Xie NL 3:
EX Gc, 15. p Pi X Emm Si pe:
l l'eirus Blesens., ^ m Dacpiasus, CALIN, GI, 637, 61d. Radulphus Ardeus, ev iS NCNDM
1S8 IS..] 4 erani ista. — Abslarji on iy daos TXCVIII, 299. S. Pc*
Mtr A [XE 868. Radolphos Ardens, CLY, vits
S ol. — pi-ipai wi Een I 101 xvm. ES M Em 2 XIUX, A ERE E SS XLVU
Tasceenues IIl, CCXVII, 965, 51 agnus,
m A31. 8. nne Lvil, 679,
VIL, 653. S. tav, ey
Miis ERO Honorar, CLXXI iei
, ei a. — I. dens.
8, Peres Domin CILIX, 200. Radoiphus Ardens, GS, 909 150 1848, B, a, 156,
LUCIA (Sancta), vi re — Honorius, CLYIII,
4037. Sigebertus, CLX. 8 stu. Pelrus Comestor, CXCVIIIz
1732. LUCUI.LA Pr M vingo et mart. — S. Peirus De-
P RALRA BA 5, erras Eorum martyr. — S. , XXIVIII, gis NAR S S. Maximus, Lv, e 695, 691, 889,
incus (8.), epise. — 8. Berasrdos, CI.XEXIII, MARCELLINUS. (S... et mart, — Abelsróos, XIV BR. Oy MP
MARCUS. s S). evangelista. — Leo s CXLUI, oirus Damisn., CXLIV, du
919. Tauoceatios Ji, CERVI 57. Odo, CIXRUI Td Petrus Biesens., CCVIl, 650. Petrus Cellens., CCII, 882, 830, 854, 836, Petrus Comestor, CXCVIII, 118. S. Pe- trus. Damian., CXLIV, 660. Ratberius, CXXXVI, 749. Ra- dolus Anieps, CLV, UT, ARIANUS (S.], mans. Aogest., XXXVII. 1928.
MARTINUS (S.). — S. Bernardus, CLIXXIII, 189. Honorius, LUE M 8. Odo, CXXXI, 729,749. 8. Peirus l'ami E
MANTTRES Tur Angestin., XXXVII,
WARTYRIES (S.), mart. — 8. Maximus, LVU, 006. MASSILITANI (58.), marür. — S. Aogsela., D Sk TARDIDA $8.).—8. A AN: Pari d - vguetines, XXIVIH, 1400; XXXI (8 MATTHAEUS. (S.), pe ud. — A'phanes , CXLVII, 3261. Hosores cLXX, "005, 8. Peiz "XLIV. 758 Raduiphw: Mus (S.), apostolus. A (Senela), virg. — S. Pruden! Y, an Mus .) et socii ejus, martyt. — Monorius, »
EDARDUS (5.). — Odilo, CXXIII, 63, 659, MICHAEL (8). NOTCMT — S. Bern., (LXXIEII, |, 1007. Hogo de 8 Victore, FNIT MT MT: S. Maii ici, 3. Pe iras Diesen, CCVI, 677, Gel. B, Petrus Demiam.,
CIL.
RAKCPSLS i ), episc. — Olivs, CXLII, t9.
NAZANIUS (5), mari, —— S. Ambrosios, XVII, 71$. 8. Maximus, LVIÍ, 869, 871.
QMNES SANCII (La Tousssint). — Absion, CCEL, t0, 271, 285. Aelredus, CXCV, 536, 539, 5 durus X1XIS, 3135. S. Rermarins, CLXXI 159, Ar^, 315. Carnerius, Guerre X $305. Helim»ndus, CCXIÍ, Güb, 678, 6&5. Hildel CLXXI, 695, 701, 105. llouorius. CLXGIL, fotu. igo d de S. Vietore, CLXXVII, 960, 1081, 1165. [onocen- os Hil, Gig Vll, Ber, 599. 8. Ma/Unos, CIX. 49. Palrcs T.eseus., CCVII, 695, 088, , 100, 101, 05. S. Peirus Damisn., CXLIV, I1. Petras Cellens.
CCII, 830. l'ettus Comestor, t XVIII. 1800, 1806. Thi [m CLYII, 405, 407. Raduiphus rdece, CLY, 610,
NICASIUS (S.), martyr. — Ivo, CLXIL 1165. NICOLAUS (3 ), coule Jis, CCX, 125. Guerrleur CLAIÍ, 708, 718. Peu erus Comestor, CXC!
.A 1349, 1352, 133, tigi; 2H, XI 2125. L 105, 105, A39, 3 Gern GER rl 186. uud [NR à xxi
innocentis T
PERPETUA a ineta), martyt. — S. Augost., 1390, 1285; A bees e) "y angst, XEXVIUL,
35 INDICES PATROLOGLE SPECIALES. — INDEX CLXXXIX.
PETRUS (S.), spo-tolus. — Abs'ardus, CLXXVIIT, 531. Aelredus, CXCV, 291, $98. S. Ambrosins. XVII, 712. 114. Atto, CXXXIV, 853. S. Augustinus, XXXVIB, 135952, 1559, 1567; XXXIX, 16855, 2100, 9101, 2102, 2119, 2120, 3122, 2121, 2125; XLVÍ, 891. S. feruardus, CLXXI, $05, £05. 108. 112. Faustus, LVIIf, 880. Gner- vicus, CLXVXV, 177, 180. Garnerius, C^V, 741, 758. Hildebertus, CLXXI, 098, 662, 665, 671, 678. Honorius, CLXXII, 969, 985. Hugo de S. Victore, CL XXYH, (098. Innocentius IIT, CCXVlI, 545, 547, 555, 561. S. Leo Ma- gnus, LIV, 492, 439, 155, 5511, 512. 515. S. Maximus, .V1I, 665, 665, 669, 671. S. Odo, CXXXIIFE, 709. Petrus Blesens., CCVIT, 644, 618, 683. Petrus Cellers., CCII, 817. Petrus Comestor, CXCVIH, 1782. S. Petras Damian., CALIV, 616, 619. Radulphus Ardeus, CLV, 1346, 1584,
$88. , QLI-ACIDUS (S.), mart. — S. Augustines, XXXVIH, ,PROTASIUS (S.), martyr. — S. Augost. XXXVIII,
QU YDRATUS (S.), mart. — S. Angust., XLVI, 88l. RUFINUS (S.), mart. — Petrus Domian., CXLIV, 693. RUSTICUS IU mart. — Ratherius, CXXXVI, 755. a CROLAST CA (Sauneta), virgo. — Albericus, CLXVI,
SCII.LITANI (SS.), martyr. — S. August , XLVI. 869. SE RAUS (3.), episc. — S. Petrus Damisn., CXLIV,
SIMON (S.), apostolus, — Honorins, CLXXII, 1015. SISINNIUS (S.), mart. —- S. Masimus, LVII, 695. STEPHANUS (S.), diacon. et mart. — Abrelardus,
CLXXVIII, 569, 575. Adamus Seotus, CXCVHI, 965, 272,
284, 295. S. Augnstnus, XXXVITI, 1195, 1196, 1451,
1455, 1457, 1410, 112, 1415, 1105, 14416; XXXIX, 2137,
2110, 2142, 2145, 2111. Hildebertus, CLXX, 715, 7920.
Ianocentus, CCXVII. 481. S. Maximus, LVII, 701, 905,
915. Nicolaus, CL XXXIV, &E5. S. Petrus Damian., CXI.1V,
699, 853. Radulphus Ardens, CLY, 1508, 1515. SUSANNA (Sancta). — Abselardus, CLXNVIIT, 855... 'SWITBERTUS (S.). — S. Radbedas, CXXXI, 517. VICTOR (S.*, mart. — Abea'on, CCXE, 240. S. Beenat-
e CLXXXill, S7t, 5;5. S. Petrus Damiaon., CXLIV,
INCENTIUS (S.). mart. — S. Augustinus, XXXVII,
1252, 1255, 1257; XXXIX, 2008. S. Maximus, LVII, 871. Petrus Comest., CXCVIL, 17i. ,
VITALIS (8.), mart. —S. Petras Demisn., CXLIV, ya5, 595. rds
MIGBERTUS (3.), archiepisc. — Lupus Servatum, De santtis in genere. -
LANGELL (S8.). — Radulphus Amjens, CLV, 1459,
APOSTOL! (SS.) — S. Augustinus, XXXIX, 21356- Hugo dé S, Vielore; CLXXVII, 914, 970, 1089, ti35. In nocentius I1, CCXVII, 595, 601. Oublonus, CXLVI, S37. Petrus Cellen« , CCHf, 8852.
,'EVANGELISTE (85.). — Innocenties HI, CIVI, "5. | . : MARTYRES (SS.).-- S. Ambrosius, XVII, 724, 7255, 728, 729. S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 1119, t450, 44354, 1459. 1461, 1465, 1467, 1450; XXXIX, 2158, 2189, 21CO, 13162, 23165; X1. V1: 988 S. Bruno, CLXV, 866. Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXVIt, 938. fnnocentius, CCXVH,
615. 617, 621, 621, 655. S. Maximus, LVII, 7e$, 705,
407, 711, 714, 715
VIRGINES (Sancte). — S. Angustinus , XXXIX, 2164. S. remus Damian., CXLIV, 859, 893. iuuocentias HI, CCXYIT, 65. :
De rebus sauctis-
In. transfiquratione Domini. — 8. Leo Magnus, L1, $20. S. Petru« Cellens., CCIT, 810, 945. Radulphus Ar- dens, CLY, 1406, 1110. .
. In Dedicatione Bccelesim,— ^bselaPdus, CLXXVIII, 550. Absalon, CCXT, 219, 924, 93?9, 955. — S. Ambrosius, XVII. 751. S. Augustinus, XYXXVIIT, 1471, 14925, 1478 ; XXXIX, 2160, 2168, 2171; XLVI, 1000. S. Bernardus, CLXXXIUT, 517, 521, 5235, 525, 529, 533. Berengosts, CLX, 1039. Garnerius, CCY, 886, 815. Blelinsndus, €CXII, 700, 711. S. Hilarius, X, 879. Hildebertas, CLXXT, 751, 793, 796, 759, 714, 786. Honortas, CLX XII, 49899. Hu
de S. Victore, CI.XXVI1I, 901, 905, 905. Innocentius I1 , CCXV, 435, 439. M1, S. Martinus, CCIX, 61; 67. S. Maximus, LVII, 879, 885, 895, 90T. Petrus Blesems., CCVIL, 113. Petrus Comestor, CXCVIIT, 1806. S. Petrus Damian , CXLIV, 897, 904, 906. 908. Ur*anus Il, CLI, 961. Wernerus, CLVII, 1235, 1227, 1250, 1251, 1239, 1212, 1250. - | ,
De festis pie celebrandis. — S. Augustinus, XXXIX, 2274, 2276, dos. 2280, De quibaslibet sanetis. Absalon, UCCXI, 2885. Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXV!I, 9015, 9186, 1196. [rnocentius £18, CCXVII.. A75. ivo, CLXII, 1166.
De Sancta. Cruce et. in. inventione et exaltatione. — Álanus de [nsulis, CCX. 995, Hildehertus, CUXXIT, 685, 6R5. Honorius, CL XXU, 9U, t9nt. Hago de S. Victore, CLXXVYMH, (205. S. Martinus, CCIX. 29... S. Pelrós Da- annt CALI, 601, 761, 766. Radutphu» Ardens, CLV,
». A914. .
De Quatuor: Temporibus. -- S. Bernardus, CI.XXXTIT, $9. S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 168, 172, 175, V7&, 1'76, 180, 185, 188. 437, 458, £1, £15, 17, 450, 455, A55, 458. Innocentius 1]1, CCXVH, 375.
: — INDEX SERMONUM OMNIUM DE DIVERSIS,
ANALOGICE DISPOSITUS, JUXTA ORDINEM ARGUMENTORUM, . ET SIC FACILE PRJEBENS LECTORI DESIDERATA.
SEntES [. — De dogmate.
: De Deo uno et trino, S. Columban., LYXX, 399. — De deitate et omnipotentia Patris, S. Augustinus, XXYIX, 2185.— De Deo quzrendo, S. Bernard., CLXXXIIt, 551. — De Deo laudando, Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXVIFf, 1103, — De Filio, S. August , XXXIX, 2185. — De Deo Bat», Nestor. hwr., XLVIIL, 785. — Quare natus et passus sit Christus, S. August., XXXIX, 2200. — be conjunctione duarum naturarum in Christo, Nestorius, mr. XLV1IT, 765.— De humanitate Salvatoris, Eckbertus, L.XCV, 15, 94. — Adversus divinitatem mortificantes, vel humanitatem in Christo deíficantes, XLV[1I, 789, 818.— De baptismo Christi, S. Maximus, LVII, 555, 555. — De vita et Passione Domini, 5. Anselm., CLXXXIV, 955. — De Christo peregrino, mortuo et érucitixo, S. Bernardus, ALAXXUI. 183, — De Christo reparstore, Hildebert.,
-
Ó—À i
CLXXI, 806. — De septem apparitienibus Domtni, 4. Bernardus, CLXXXIII, 288. — be Christo, vivo fonte po- tando, S. Colaümban. LXXX, 255. — De (Christi. beneficiis in nos, Hildebert., CLXXI, 796. — De Spimto sancta, S. August., XXXIX, 2157; Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 9?f, — DeSpirita sancto et gratia, S. Petr. Damfan., CXIIV. 619. — Contra Arianos, S. Áugost, XXXIX, $495, 1689; Nestorius, heret., XLVIt1, 827. — Contra. psga- nos, S. Maximus Taur., LVI(, 781. — Contra Juda-os, $ August., XLIf, 1117; S. Maximus, LVII, 795, — Con- tra Simonis»cos, Hildebert., CLXXI, 783, 950,955. — Contra catholicos ipsosmet, Nestorius hsret., XLV, 166. — Contra Macedoníanos, ibid., R39. — Contra Eu- tfchem, S. Leo Magn., LIV, 4€6, 477. — Contra Donz- (istas, S. August., XXXIV, 1582, 1586. — De quodam Donalista converso, . 1998. — "De origine sees Catbarorum, Eckbert., CXCV, t6. — De expositione ora»
1 poc(c€
A
t ma"
3 |. INDEX SERMONUM DB DIYERSIS. 18
tionis Dominies, Theodoricas, CXVfT, 535; Abslsrd., CLXXYIUO,611. — De symbolo apostolorem, S. A t., XX11Y,2158, 3190, 2191,2195,4194; 4 bzlaniae, CLXX VIE 617. — De sacrificiis, Hugo de S. Vret,, C1 XXVI, 990, — De sactrifciorum generibus, S. Zeno, XI, 562. — De sacrifieio vesperüno, S. August, XXXIX, 1501. — De eorpore et sanguine Domini, S. Fsust., LXVIIT, 889; Ecbert,, CXCV, 015, 854, — De satramento auaris, 8. August,, XLVI, 836, 851. — De sacrificio altaris, Petrus Blesens.. CCVII, 718. — be mis«a quotidiasoa, S. Augnst., XLVlI!, 1147. — De misse contemptu, Eckbert., CXCV, 1", 69. — De boptisme, S. Pacixnos, XiH, 1089; S. Maximus, LVII, 771, 775, 711. — Pe bsptisino parvulo-
4t. — De baptismo squs, fbid., 15, bapti«nmsatis, S. Auguet., XL, 1209, 1811. — De bapuemi 679; S. Maxihinus, LVIT, 557, — De asbrenuntiatiene là baptismo, 8S Bonifacius,
ust., LX, 1205, 1305. — Ad competentes, 8. Angust., AXXIX, 1212. — De confessione peecetorum, ibid,, 2213,
CLXXVII, 1049. — De conjugio, Eekbertus, CXCV, 14, 56. — De mirabilibus, S. Ambros, XVI, 676; S. Maximus, LVII, 719. — Be Christiano nomine, S. Au- gusi., XXXIX, 2357, 2240. — De priedesiinatione, Flo- rus, CXIX, 95.— De humanis spimabos, Eckbert., CXCV, 16. — De variis sbimo wt ed Deum perve- nist, llildebertus, CLXXI, 853. — De animabos mortao- rum, Eckbert., CXCV, 15, 54. — De creatione carnium, Wid., 141. 58. — De reswrcectiono mortuorum, S. Au- [e XXXIX. 1599, 1611. — De exvemo judicio, ibid., , 2209, 2210; 8. Colembanus, LX XI,
Saas TL. — De virtutibus et vitiis.
De perfecto, S. Ambros , XVIII, 109. — De iebotia, S. Bernard., CLYIXIH, 577, 579. — De disci-
91i. — De militia Christiana, Hildebert., CLXXI — Qood docirina Christiana non sít oecu!tanda, Eckbertw, LX NA,
Aegust., XEXIX, 2255; 8. Bonilacies, LXXXIX, 545, W52, u56.— De fide estholica, S. August., XXXIX, 9175,
Litotione, $. Agobardus, CIV, 267, — De incremento d- dei, Bekbort , CXVI ; 94. — 6des sia
, e operibus mortga est, Eckbertus, ! YCV, $5. — De octo bestitudi-
nibus, S. August, XXXIX, 1524, 1526; S. Chromatíus, XX, 525. — De fervore Deo serv:endi, S. Columbanus, LXXX, 251. — De noecegdo seipsum, S. Bernardus, CLXXXIII, 542.— De moribus reformandis S. Donifocius, LXXXIX, 855, 860.— 5e imortificaiione vitiorum, S. Co- lumb., LXXX. 225, -
De sefteu dopis Bpiritpsyanttt, S. Bersard., CLXIU, $7). — De operibus misericordi:x, Hildebert., CLXXI, 855, 859. — De misericordia el indu gentia. S. August, XXXAX, 2528, 2550. — De timore Del, 8:Zeno, Xf, 322; 8. Angust., XXXIX, 1524, 15:6; Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXV1t, 920. — De eleemosyna, S. August., XXXIX, 3551, 2355, 2538, 9510, 2312, 7545; Abe ard, CLXXVIII, 96i. — De faciendis eieemosynis, S. August., XXXIX, 1700, 1701, 1705, — De ho-pialitate, S. Maxim., LVII, 125. — De jejuniis et eleemosynis, S. Ambros., XVII, 683. — Y ina; jestitiay opersupoe, S. Bopifacius, LXXXIX, 817.— Demandatodilectionis, Hugo de S. Viet., CLXXViÍ, 1177.— De concordia, Norbertus, CLEX, 1551, ' 1388, — De amore. Dei et sueuli, S. Augus, XXXIX, 1514 — De dilectione Dei et yruximi, S. Colambanus, J.XXX, 250.— De pace etcharitate, S. August , XXXIX, , 1549, 1555, 1586. — De communi consensu, Hildebert.,
Xi, yc De dileetione inimicorum, S. August, XXXIX, . — De dilectione proximi, Hildebertus, CLXXI, 853. — De dilectjose parentum, $. A sun" IIXlí, 29264. — De corropionue proxuni, ibid., 1601.
4081. — De
— De corrediene fraterns, S. Maxim., LVIl, 747. — l'a ebedientia, 3. Martinus, CCIX, 101. — De obedieu!ie et humilitate, S. August., XL, 1221.— De gratitudine Deum, Hildebert., CLXXI, 828. — De bum.lhate, S. Zeno, X1. 518; S. August., XXXIX, 2315,— De patientia, S. Zeno, Xi, 311. — De sapientia multiplici, Petrus B!e- sens., CCVIf, 705. — De vera liberate, Hilgebert., (.1.XXI, 942, — De eastiiate, S. August.,, XXXIX, 2291, 2296. — De pudicitia, 5. Zeno, Xl, 285. — De continen- Va, 8. Zene, X1, 501; S. Augustin., XXXIX, 1294, 2296, — De castitatis studio, S. Maximus, I. VII, 719.— De cas- tate conjagali, 8$. August., XXXIX, 2297.— De octo vi- tiis principalibus, S. Columbas., CLXXX, 259.— De quin- sensuum morti(üicatione, Hildebertus, CLXXI, $41. — [Pe peccatis Cea US el przcipuis virtutibus, S. Boni- lacius, LXXXIX, 555. — De concupiscentii« carnis, elc., Adamus Scotus, CXCVII, 453. — De avaritis, S. Zeno, AI, 335, 353, 551. — Qualiter senes et juvenes Deo ser. vire debeant, S. Martinus, CCIX, 119. — Qualiter juve- nes otium fogisnt, S. Martious, CCIX, 115.— Quod in ista vita sit laborandum, S. Columb., LXX, 258. — De per- Jecta anims conversione, Hildebert., CLXX!, 910. — De nitentia, S. August. XX MX, 2216, 2217, 5319, 2521, ins 2246. 2229; Fsustos, LVII[, 875; auctor facert. .XV11, 6837. — De puenitentihus, S. Augustin., XXXIX. 1713, — De vtilit3te agende ponientie, S. Áugust., XXXIX, 1555, 1519. — De compunciione, Wernerus, CLVII, 1107.— Exbortstio ad poealtentinn, S. Pacianus, AI, f081. — De rom punetioge antequam veníat judex, S. Columben., LXXI, 22. De adversitate temporali, 8. August , XXXIX, 2515. — De utilitate jejunii, 5. August., XL, 707; XLVH, 1142. — De tempore jejunii , S. Leo Magn., LY, 1151. — De ejunio generali, 3. Maximus, L VII, 3558. — De jactantia, eroerus, cv "n " idolis auferendis de pro- 8 possessionibus, S. Maximus, , 153. Poe auguriis, S. August., XXXIX, 2268. — Quod ad celestem patriam festipapdum sit, S. Columbon., LXXX, 211. — De ebrietate, S. AukusL, XXXIX, 2501, (— De usu esrnium vitando, Eckbertus, CXCY, t4, 56. — De vitio Inguas, S. l'etres Damian. , CXLIV, 913. — Coatra loquendi pravitatem, S. Maximus, LVIT, 751. — De pos- sessionibus distrshendis, 8. Ambros., XViil, 119. — De beeresibus, Eckhertus, CXCV, 15. — De peuperv et dività, S. August. , XXXIX, 2554. — ísta vita non possit dic «i8, S. Columbap., LXXX, 240, -— De tr^. judéeia venturi declinanda , fbíd., 217. — De consolatione mor- teorum, S. Avgust., XL. 1159, 0161, — in ordiaatione elericorem, Bildebert.. €l.XXt, 996. — la die sum ordt- Daliouis, $. Augost., XXXVv1lI, 1190, 1183.
Sene 1H. — De personis et rebus mysticis.
De genesi, 8. Zeno, XI, 585, 589, 392, 596, 595, 408. — De operibus sex dierum, Hugo de S9. Victore, CLXXVIf, primo Adam et secundo, S. Ambros. , VII, 691. — De ligno scientise bon! et mali, S. À t, AXENYX, 1155. — De Adm peccato, Hitdebert., CLXXI, 545. — De arca Noe, Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXV1, 1089. — De arca spir:taali, Garncrius, CCV , 822. —De spirituali edificatione omes Dei, 8. Zeno, Xl, 354. —— De shit,
I. XXVII, 1108. Rebeccs, S. August., XXXIX, 01755. — De Isasc et
4283. — De bealo Joseph, S. À XXX ó VÍ. 503, 510, 511, 513, S15; 514, 505, 516, 517, 518, 519, 520, 521. — De populo Dei, Ingo dé S. Victore, CLXXVII, 958. — De via trium die- rum, S. August., XXXIX, 1791, — De Pharaonis ssevitia, ibid., 1189. — De decem plegius tiorum, ibid., 1781, 1783 ; XI. V1, 915. — De esu agní, id., XL, 1201. .— De sübmersione Pharaonis, id., XXXIX , 1789. — De taber naculis flliorum Israel, jugo de S. Victore, CLXXVII, 968. — De serpente sreo et virga Moysi, S. Aen» XXXIX, 1807. — De atra aquas et manas, ibid., 1795, — De Amalech, etc., ibid. 1795. — De mensa propositionis, Hugo de S. Vietore , CLXXV!1, 1183. — De primitiis et decimis, S. Masimus, LVII, 901, 995. . be Gedeon, S. August., XXXIX, 1816; Hogo de S. Vict., CLXXVIL 1092. — De Dalasm et Bloc, S. t, XXXIX. 809; Hugo de S. Victore, CLXX VII, 1136. 1159, 1142, 1146, 1 155. — De 8smsone, S Anf sts! XXXIX, 1619, — De Salomoge, 8. Ambros. , XVI1, 685; S. Maxim , LV)I, 877. — De judicio Salomonis, S. August., XXXXI. 1823. — De. Darii ei Golietb, id. , 1818. — D$ plays
ALL LM LLL Maa o o n EE ooo
3» INDICES PATROLOGIA SPECIALES. — INDEX CXC. io
pd, M. Ho. —— De Medos elDerid, — CLEIVI, 939, 1139 — De inkrnatione epirenorem. ps S ebre MELIUS deomede Mbeen — Biemer lt pape. CEXID M m De endi cabegheo Ta, RAE DNE eM, norum dd. i. o sal me IT Sa. ABE PD IA. d TES 150. — Do colt a d Jd sedrio, Petru eene CCYUL, 8t. KS HB de 8. Vietore, CLXIVII, 1019. lia, " h 'eiras Comestor.,
E SL AYXYIX, 1825. — De Elis, id 18996,1897, 1829, iu$2, 1856; Hildeberius, CLXXI, 758, Té Ted. 1832, 155i. — De Naaman, ibid. gd 773, 716, 719, 818. — Ad Ad presb leros, Butychlanus,
521, 535, 526, 517 De pralaus Eceleste, 91
8. Zeno, 522, 535, 834. ,8. d Aogos., XXXIX, 50$ tei] De inbos poeri miis De quellbei prulato Hugo de 3. Victore, CLEXVII, i m re '$- Ms Mibissrt fette Petonte ij ST MO ES UTE NT ou XL.
T^ S. Meximos! LVII, Ton, lem, monachos. S. Avgustious, XL; S Virore- E [8 Ms Delete ugo de TES Lise hoc, esL a cH lildebertus,
iiber. ; 897 ; S. Mar QUID E 8. i a iut " RBS IS nacione CLIE, Q5 incert., IVIII, Tí. — |. Ad clausirales, Poire Bleseas., CCVJI, T4] ; Innocentius . Mf, COXVH, Gli. — Ad samctimsooiales,' Hildebert., pota dors Hogo. CLIX. 941. — À
les, "ires 'Blesens, CCVII, 744.748; s Comest., CXCVIII, $844. — Ad clericos, S. Bornard., CLELELUS;
Seeno IY. — De rebus ecclesiasticis. -
De i ddveni nee CE 1149; Arnulfus, CCI,184, i, ES, 893, 894, 991 3t, tel RUE t: abus
'etrus Damian cxui Ud ricas, CXXXV, iM
4667. Petrus Comesi. Cxcvini, 1809, 1811, 1815, EN 1815; Hellsapdos (XI [n ; Bilde-
bertus, CLAXI, 964. Victore, ; Jenoceatias CEX coii CLIE ; rn
BMRILEMUEe IS SE
E: S; IN QUEE Her J— icon E ND .— "ese iu
Tis CLESIL, UE. Li gases aai at owes
GXC.
INDEX HOMILIARUM OMNIUM DE SCRIPTURIS,
QU.& EXSTANT IN PATROLOGIA, JUXTA LIBRORUM SACRORUM ORDINEM CANONICUM DISPOSITUS.
qiio ia He -— teens CLIL, tti6, íu die. ob. XVII, vom, 1, U6d., 1071.— XXII, 7, Gen. eap. XYTI, vers. Chrysol., uL HU Ré Y, vers. 87, FAY, 2 Godetridus, FUA 1059. — XLiIX, i. t 1.8. Lrtec, LXVI LXvi, 105;— v1, s,
l. Gode! n e. £304. esp. XEXIH, vers. 25, 8. Pete. Chrysol,, ur, Pei HY verit P Pr. Qut, LI M. — fe. esp. VII, emu elena. cxi Gam ud. op oh ERI 3 inm
Deut. esp. XX Efl, vera. 1, aM, $ AST frontier. CLERI a e
u - Jese. cap. XX, vers. i, Gedebid, CLEXIG, (03. — CALI LO E CETIN, 3, id. HE.
4
Pros. GP I, vers. 11. S, Petrus Chrysol., 1.11, 691. — XIX, 15, Godefrii., CLXXIV, 1104. —XXYX, 18, ibid., 1106. — XXX, 21, ibid., 1108.
i cap. ], vers. 11, S. Petr. Chrrsolog., LII, 709. — Vit, 30. Guibertos, CLYXXIV, 105i. Eccli. cap. I, vers. 1, Godefrid., CLYXIV, 1110. — XXIV, 11, S. Anselm., CLVIII, 985. — XXVIII, 16, S. Petr. Chrysolog., Lil, 706.
Isa. cap. VI, vers. 1, Godefridus, CLXXIV, 1105; S. Bie rosoly mus, XXIV, 901. — VII, 12, S. Hieronymus,
Dan. cap. VII, vers. 1, ibid., CLXXIX, 119. — cap. II, vers. 11, Godeírid., CLXXIV, 1116. ] Mach. cap. !, vers. 1, Godefridus, CLXXIV, 1150. Mich. cap. VI, vers. 8. S. Bernard., CLXXXIV, 1155. Matth. — |n Evsngeliuin S. Matth... in genere, s. Faustus, XXIX, 215, 271, 26. — cap. I, vers. 1, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 458. — 18, S. Petr. Chrysol., Lll, 586, 2 Remigíus, CXXXI1, 886. — 20, S. Maximus, -LVII.
Cap. Il, vers. 1, S. Petrus Chrysol., Llf, 611, 615, 616, 619, 620; Remigics, CXXXI, 899. — 15, S. Petr. Chry- s0l., LII, $99, . —16, ibid., 604, 607. —109, Remigius,
CXXXI, 875.
Cap. III, vers. 2, Remig., CXXXI, 878.
Cp. V, vers. 1, Anselmus, CLViIi, 595; ArBaldus, C , 1090. — 41, S. Petr. Chrysolog., Lil, 725,
Cap VI, vers. 1, S. Petr. Chrysol., LIl, 513. — 4, 3d., 219, 222, 296. .— 9, ibid., 665, 668, 610, 673, 675. — 16, ibid., 205, 208.
JP Vil, vers. 135, S. Peir Chrysolog., LII, 69^,
i
Cap. VIll, 2, Remigius., CXXXI, 907. — 5, S. Petrus Cbrysol., LII, 251. — 14, ibid., 246. — 18, ibid., 319. — 20, S. Maximus, LVII, 521. — 25, S. Petr. Chry«olog., Lii, 255, 277. — 21, Remigios, CXXXI, 913. — 28, s. Peir. Chrysolog., L!l, 358.
Cap. Xi, vers, 1, S. Maximus, LVII, 505. — 9, ibid., 915. — 5, Remigius, CXXXI, 872. -25, Haymo, CXVIII, 195; Remigius, CXXXI, 917.
Cp. Xlll, vers. 2, Remigius, CXXXI, 926. — 11, S. Petr. Cri solog., Lil, $61. — 45, S. Bernard., CLXXXIV,
Il,
Cap. XIV, vers. 21, S. Anselmus, CI.VIII, 597. Cp. XV, vers. 2, S. Petr. Chrysolog.. Lll, 647.
Gp. XVII, vers. 2, Petrus Venerab., CLXXXIX, 953.
— 20, S. Petr. Cbrysoiog., LII, 678.
(ap. XVIII, vers. 25, 5. Anselmus, CLVIII, 615. CQaip. XIX, vers. 24, S. Maximus, LVil, 525.
Cap. XX, vers. 17, Remigius, CXXXI, 922.
Cap XXII, vers. 21, S. Maximus, LVII, 517.
Cap. XXIII, vers. 54, Remigius, CXXXI, 892, 865. Cap. XXIV, vers. 27, Remigius, CXXXI.
Cap. XXV, vers. 1, S, Bernardus, CLXXXIV, 1043. Gp. XXVI, vers. 41, S. Petrus Chrysolog., LII, 475.
INDEX HOMILIARUM DE TEMPORE.
42
Cap. XXVII, vers. 52, Petr. Venerab., CL.XXXIX, 975. Cap. XXV4M, vers. 1, S. Petrus Chrysolog., LII, 408» A1, 423, 429. — 5, ibid., 411, 414, 424, 1 Harc. Cap. (1l, vers. 15, Calixtus I1 paps, CLIIII,
Cap V, vers. 5, Petrus Chrysol., LII, 215.
C.p. VI, vers. 6, S. Petr. Chrysol , Lii, 611.
Luc. cap. 1, vers; 46, S. Bernardus, CLXXXIV, 1124.
Cap. II, vers. 1, S. Petr. Chrysol., Lil, 656.
Cap. li, vers. 11, S. l'etr. Cirysol., CCX1, 598.—23, S. Anselmus, CLVIIT, 621. — 41, ibid., CLVIII, 627
Cap. lil, vers. 21, S. Anselmus, CLVIII, 650.
Cap. VI, vers. 8, S. Maximus, LVII, 525.
Cap. X. vers. 38, S. Anselmus, CLVIII, 644.
Cap. XI, veis. 2, Haymo, CXVIII, 800. — 2, S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 665, 668, 6170, 6735, 679. — 31, Beda, XCIV, 431. — 52, S. Petrus Chrysol., Lll, 618.
Cap XII, vers. 14, S. Petrus Chrysol., L1, 625. — 29, ibid., 628. — 52, ibid., 359, 265, 269. — 58, S. Bernardus, CLXXXIV, 101. — 41, S. Petrus Chrysol., Lll, 274. — 49, ibid., 650.
Cap. XIII, vers. 24, S. Bernardus, CLXXXIV, 117.
Cap. XV, vers. 1, S. Petrus Chrysol , Lll, 659. — 8, ibid., 64. — 11, ibid., 185, 187, 190, 191, 197
Cap. XVI, vers, 1, 5. Anselmus, CLVIII, 655; S. B-r- nardus. CLXX XIV, 1031; S. Odo, CLX, 1151; S. Petrus Chrysol., LiI, 5:9, 555, $56, 810.
Cap. XVI, vers. 7, S. Peirus Chrysolog., Lil, 635. — t4, S. Anselmus, t L VIII, 660.
Cap. XIX, vers. 12, Nicolaus, CLIXXIV, 1055.
Joan. cap. 1, vers. 48, S. Petrus Chrysolog.. EL, 591, 596. — 25, ibid., 441, 414, 440, 459, 452, 458, — $6, S Laurentius, LXVI, 89.
Cap. ll, vers. 1, S. Maximus, LVIf, 917.
Cap. IV, vers. 46, S. Auselinus, CLVITI, 664.
Cap. X, vers. 1, S. Bernardus, CLXXMV, 1088. — 11, x. Anselmus, CLXVIII, 670; S. Peirus Chrysolog., Lil,
53 .
*
Up. Xll, vers. 21, S. Petrus Chrysolog., Lil. 746. Cap. XIV, vers. 27. S. Petrus Chrysolog , L11, 679, Rom. Cap. I, vers. 26, S. Petrus Chrysolog., LII, 609, Cap. V. 10, S. Bernard., CLXXXIV, 1095. — 10, ibid., 1019. — XII, 2. S. Petrus thrysolog., |. Hi, 528. [ Cor. Cap. J, vers. 51. S. l'etrus Chrysolog , LII, — IV, 7, ibid., 129, 115, 716, 119. "4 Cor. Cap. V, vers. 17, S. Petrus Chrysolog., Lil,
Ephes. Cap. 1V. vers. 25, Haymo, CXVIII, 805. — V, 15, ibid., 806 — V1, 10, ibid., 805.
Philipp. Cap. 1, vers. 6. Haymo, CXVHI, 814. ——
4 Timoth. Cap. i, vers. 1&, S. Anselmus, CLVIII, 819 — VII, 10, S. Petrus Chrysolog., Llt, 751.
Hebr. Cap. 1l, vers. 10, S. Anselmus, CL Vlil, 615.
Jacob. Cap. iV, vers. 6, S. Pet'us Chrysoiog., LII,
Apocalyp. Cap. XXI, vers. 2, Haymo, CXVIII, 813.
CXCI.
INDEX OMNIUM HOMILIARUM DE TEMPORE, JUXTA ANNI ECCLESIASTICI CURRICULUM ORDINATUS,
ID EST A PRIMA ADVENTUS AD ULTIMAM POST
4
De Adventu.— Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 214. Deda Ven., XCIV, $2. ivo Carnoteus., CLX1I,4567. S. Maximus, LVII, 121, 936, 817.
In Dominica I Adventus. — Beda, XCIV, 26, $18. Go- defridus, CLXXIV, 21. S. Bruno, CLXV, 747, 719. Haymo, CXVMI, 1 t. Paulos Winfridus, XCV, 1559, 1560. — Ra- dulphus Ardens, CLV,*1667, 1671.
[n Donainica 1I Adventus. — S. Augustinns, NLVIf, 11355. Beda, XCIV, 5920. S. Bruno, CLXY, 752. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 51, 55, 60. Haymo, CXVII, 17. Paulus. Winfri- dus, XCV, 1161. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1675, 1618, 1681, 1681.
In Dominica III Adven'us. — neda, XCIV, 322. S,
PaTROr. CCXXI, INpicum 1V,
PENTECOSTEN.
firuno, CI.XV, $2. Godefridos, CLXXIV, 51, 55, 6^. Haymo, CXVIII], 25. Innocentius I1, CCXVUI, $27, 54. Paulus Winfridus, CXV, 1161. Radulphus Ardens, CLY, 1681, 1681.
In Dominica IV Adventus.— Beda, XCIV, $52.S Bruno, CLXV, 155. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 82. Haymo, CXVIII, 4A. Paulus Wintridus, XCV, 1162. Radulphus Ardeus, CLV, 1588, 1691.
In Vigilia Nativitatis Domini. — Beda, XCIV, 31. S. Bruno, CLXV, 755. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 609, 612, 615, 618, 651. Haymo, CXVIIT, 47. S Maximus, LVII, 221, 225, $71, 255, 235. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1162. S. Petrus Damianus, CXLiV, 565. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 1v, 12.
2
43 INDICES PATROLOGLE SPECIALES. — INDEX CXCI. 4A
In Nutivitate Domini,— A!cuinus, C1, 1500. Amedseus, CLXXXVII, 1519. Beda, Xv1V, 54, 38,552, 498. 5. Bruno, CLXV, 756. S. Eligius. LXXXVIII, 595. Godefridus, CLXXI V, 655, 656, 659, 665. Haymo, CXVIII, 54. Hono- rius, CUXXII, 815. Ivo, CLXXII, 568. S, Maximus, LV, 251, 259, 211, 947, 249, 261, 255. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1167, 1163, 1169. S. Petrus Damianus, CALIV, 816. Raba- nus Maurus, CX, 14, 16. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1696, 1699, 1701, 11701.
[n Dominica intra Octavam Nativitatis Domini.—Beda, XCIV, $59. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 85. Haymo, CXVIII, 83. Honorius, CLXX!I, 859. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 111). Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1719, 1721.
In Circumcisione Domini, sive, tn. Octtva. Nativit«tis, sen Kulendis Januarii. — 5. Aungustinus,- XLVII, 1155. Ueda, XCIV, 93. S. Bruno, CLXV, 765. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 675 Haymo, CXVIII, 90. Ivo, CLXII, 571. S. Maximus, LVtl, 255, 491. Paulus Winfridus, XCY, 1'85, 1186. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 17, 19. Radulphus Ardeus, CLV, 1723.
1n Epiphania Domini. — Alcuinus, Cl, 1500. Beda, XCIV, $58. S. Druno, CLXV, 766. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 677,685, 689 Haymo, CXVIII, 107. Honorius CLXXII, 845. Paulus Winfridus, XCV , 1180, 1!85. Rabanus Mau- rus. CX, 18. Ralulphus Ardens, CLV, 1127, 1751. S. Sedatus, LAXII, 771.
In Dominica Octave Epiphan. — Beda, XCV, 65, 59. S. Bruno, CLXV, 761. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 95, 102. Hav- mo, CXVIII, 115, 696, 699, 705. S. Maximus, LVII, 259, 261, 265, 265, 269, 279, 211, .2;9. 281, 285, 287, 280, 291, 295, 295, 297, 299. Paulus Winfridjus, XCV, 1188. Radui- phus Ardens, CLV, 1754, 1737.
In Doininica 1I post Epiphaniam. — Beda, XCIV, 68. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 108. Haymo, CXVIII, 126. Paulus
Winfridus, XCV, 1189. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1710,
1742, 1155, 1156. [n Dominica I1 Epiphaniam. —DBeda, XUlV, 74, $12. S. Bruno, CLXV, 761. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 115. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1189. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1745, 1748.
[n Dominica IV post Epiphaniam. — Deda, XCIV, 515. S. Bruno, CLXV, 768. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 191. Haymo, CXVIHI, 147. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1196, Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1150, 1756.
In Dominica V post Epiphaniam.— Godefridus, CLXXIV, 125. Paulus Winiridus, ACV, 1205.
In Dominica Se (uagesimas: — S. Bruno, CLXV, 770. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 159, 144. Haymo, CXVIII, 154. Ho- norius, CLXXII, 577. Paulus Wintridus, XCV, 1205. Ra- du'phus Ardens, CLV, 1759, 1762.
In Dominica Sexagesimag.— Beda, XCIV, 545. S. Rru- no, CLXV, 773. Godefridus, CLXXIV,153. Haymo,CXVII, 163. l'aulus Winfridus, XCV. 1205 1210. Radulphus Ar- dens, CLV, 1765, 1768.
1n Dominica Quinquagesime. — Beda, XCIV, 574. S. Druno, CLXV, 775. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 165. Haymo, CXVILI, 172. Pau'us Wiafridus, XCV, 1210. Radulphus Ar- dens, CLV, 17:0, 1775.
[n die Cinerum, seu in capite jejunii Quadragesimae. — Reda, XCIV, 519, 552, 551, 500, 501. S. Bruno, €LXV, 111, 119. Haymo, CXVIIf, 182, 185, 186 , 189. ivo, CLXII, S88. S. Maximus, LVII, 501, 303, 507, 511, 515, 518, $19, 525, $25. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1213, 1214. S. Pe- UM Ur aolog., Lii, 651, 719. Radulphus Ardens, CL V,
In Dominica 1 Quadragesime et in hebdomade.—Alanus de insulis, CCX, 205. Beda, XCiV, 85, 356, 360, 565, 564, $69. S. Bruno, CUXV. 782, 785, 787, 788, 189. Godefri- dus, CLXXIV, 165, 177, 182, 187. Haymo, CXVIIT, 190, 205, 201, 208, 211, 217, 221. ]vo, CLXII, 531. Paulus Winpfridus, XCV, 1214, 1219, 1220, 1235, 1228, 1237. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 20. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1785, 1788, 1795.
In Dominica II Quadragesime et in. he, made, — Dheda, XCIV, 96, 102, 571, 572, 375. S. Bruno, CLXY, 192, T95. Godeíridus, CLXXIV, 191, 198, 201. Haymo, CXVIM, 236, 252, 257, 253, 210, 246, 217. Paulus Win- fridus, XV, 1255, 1911, 12415, 1218, 1252, 1257. Rabonus Maurus, CX, 22. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1797, 1800.
In Dominica III Quadrogesime, ei in hebdomade. — Beda, XCIV, 106, 580, 585, 586, 587. S. Bruno, CLXV, . 791. 796, 797, 799. Godetridus, CLXXIV, 910, 220. 231.
Haymo, CXVIi!, 953, 265, 966, 968, 973. 315. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1265, 1261, 1267, 1272, 1279. Rabanus Maurus, CX. 21, Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1803, 1805.
In Dominica IV Quadragesime et in. hebdomade. —
Weda, XCIV, 110, 114. S. Bruno, CUXV, 792. Godefridus, UXXIV, 255. Haymo, CXVIII, $82, 285, 294, 399
) 3
509, 516, 522. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1282, 1987, 1995, 1399 1517. Rabanus Maurus, CX 25. Radulphus Ardens, CLY, 1811, 1815. .
In Dominica Passionis eti in hebdomade. — S. Án- selmus, CLVIII, 675. S. P'runo, CLXV, 802, 805, 804. S. Faustinus, L!X, 407. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 214, $52, 258. Biaymo, CXVILI, 327, 556, 559, 512, 516, 547, 518. Pau- lus Winfridus, XCV, 1511, 1514, 1517, 1522, 15221. Raba- nus Maurus, CX, 27. R»dulphus Ardens, CLV, 1830, 1825.
In Dominica Palinarum. — Alonus de Insolis, CCX, 200. Dcda, XU1V, 120, 507. S. Bruno, CLXV, 8:9. Gode- fridus, CUXXIV, 958, 26), 137, 2:5, 288, 292. Haymo, CXVIII, 548, 558, 381. 1vo, CLXII, 586. S. Maximus, LV11, $27. Paulus Winfridus, VCV, 1525. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 29. Radulphus Ardens, CLY,1827, 1850.
In feriis I1, 1II et IV Majoris Hebdomadis. — Beda, XCIV, 125, 589. S. Bruno, CLXV, 505. 306. S. Maximus, LVIf. 551, 555, 535, 539, 541, 545, 547, 519, 550. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1525.
[u Cana Domini. — Beda, XCIV, 190. S. Druno, CLXV, 806. Godefridus, CLNXIV, 780. Haymo, CXVIII, 420. Ivo, CLXIT, 588, Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1525. Rabanus Mau- res, CX, 30. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1855, 1858.
in Parasceve. — Haymo, CXVIII, 426. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 788. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1325, 1526. Ra- dulphus, Ardens, CLV, 1842.
In Sabbato Sancto. — Beda, XC]V, 135, 139. S. Bru- no, CLXV, 807. Haymo, CXVIHI, 444. Pautus Winfrid , XCV, 13525. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 55, 55, 37. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1844.
[n die Pascha et in hebiomade. — Alanos de Insulis, CCX, 206. Beda, XCIV, 114, 165, 425, 427. S. Bruno, CLXV, 807, 808. S. Cesarius, CXVIT, 10H, 1015, 1017, 1050, 1053. Godefridus, CLXNIV, 555, 559, 795, 801, 807, 805, 811, 823. Haymo, CXVIII, 445, 455, 456, 461, 466, 472, 415, i8, 482, 481, 520, 522. [vo, CLXII, 539. S. Maximus, LV11, 555, 559, 561, $565, $65. Paulus Win- fridus, X1.V, 1526, 1329, 1551. 1555, S. Petrus C'ryso. , L!I. 406. Rabauus Maurus, CX, 54, 140, 141, 142, 141, 145, 147, 157,160, 175, 169, 167, 171, 207, 209, 219, 215. Radulpbus Ardens, CLV, 18i8, 1852, 1597.
Dominica in albis seu I post Pasch. — Beda, XCIV, 1419. S. Bruno, CLXV, 810, Godefridus, CLIXIV, 296, $08 Haymo, CXVIII, 487, 489. Paulus Winfridus, XCVY, 1555. 1358. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 56, 173, 176, 180, 185, 184. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1862, 1861.
In Dominica II post Pasclia.—Bedao, XCIV, 151. S. Brw no, CLXV. 813. Godefridus, CLXXIV, $18, 522. Ha«nio, CXVIII, 498, 499. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 186, 187, 184, 189, 192. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1870, 1873.
In Dominica 1! I post Pascha. — Beda, XCIV, 158. S. Bruno, CLXV, 813. Godefridus, CLXXIV, $526, 5353. Hay- mo, CXVIII, 506, ^08. Paulus, Winfridus, XCV, 1539. Ha- banus Maurus, CX, 191, 196, 201, 205, 205. RaJulphus Ardens, CL V, 1877, 1580.
In Dominica IV post Pascha. — S. Bruno, CLXV, 816. Godefridus. GCLXXIV, 538, 517, 552. Haymo, CXVIIT, 514, 516. Paulus Winfridus, XC.V, 1339. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 151, 155, 211, 215. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1884, 1885.
[n Vigilia Ascensionis. — Godefridus, CLXXIV, 861. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 13359. Rabanus Maurus, CX, *96, 238. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1906, 1911.
In Ascens:one. Domini. — Beda, XCIV, 174, 429. S. Bruno, CLXV, 817. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 864, STI. Haymo, CXVIII, $19, 512. 1vo, CLXII, $91. S. Maximus, LVIi. 567. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1359, 1510. Rabans Maure, CX, 42, 251, 255. Raduiphus Ardens, CLV, 1917,
In' Dominica post Ascensionem Domini. — Beda, ICIV, 181. S. Bruno, CLXV. 818. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 561. Haymo, CXV11L, 549, 530. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1310. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 236, 257, 259, 242, 245. Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1927, 1954.
v JnVigilia Pentecostes. — Reda, XCIV, 189. Godefridus,
CLXXI V, 572, 876. Haymo, CXVIII, 554. Paulus Winfri- dus, XCV, 1310. Rabanus Maurus, CX. 255.
In die Pentecostes. — S. Bruno, CLXV, 818. Godefr:- dus, CLXXIV, 891 , 897. Haymo, CXVIII, 556, 562, 569, 8:1, 513, 576. 1vo, CLXIE, 592. S. Maximus, LVII, 571, $15, 517. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 13510, 1314, 1348, 1551, 1365, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 45, 255, 2356, 260, 261, 2652, 965, 966, 968, 270, 271, 274, 271, 278. Radulphus Ardens, CLY, 1955, 1910.. |
In Dominica I post Pentecosten. seu in festo SS. Trini- lalis. — lieda, XCIV, 197, 267, 272, 271, 26, 278, 2
, 984, 986, i9, 290, 995, 296, 998, 199, 500, $02, 504, 50S, 507, 510, 512, 515. S. Bruno, CLIV, S18. Godefri.fus, CLXXIV, 579, 587, 401. Haymo, CXVIII, 578. Rabani s
LJ Maares, (X
9, 232, 290. Radulphus Ardens, CLV,
Hi post Pentecosten. — S. Bruno, CLXV, m$ Geiotrdu, ct AY A25. i0, C XViIL, S84,
Babanus "Mau-
E , 511, $12, 315, 315, 516, s. 319, ES 323, 439, (i LY. fn Ir pos Pentecosten. — $5 Drono, CLXV, . XXIV, 440, 449. Haymo, |, 609, 606, Paulus Winfridus, XcV, 1365. Rabanus M us, ? 52, 525, Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1972, 1976.
In Dominica V post Pentecosten. — S. Bruno, CLXV, 85. Godefzidus, CLXXIV, 459, 467. Haymo, CXVIII, 615. Nitanes Maoras, Ci, 338, 534. Radulphus Ardens, CLV,
In Deminica VI post Pentecosten. — 821. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 45. Haym: Paolus Wipfridos, XCV,-1569. Rabani 51i. Radutphus Ardens, CLV, 1986, t
aola Doninica YI. i Penlecosten. — S. Druno, CLXV,
$25. Godefridus, Cl. XXIV. 494, 498. Haymo, CXVIII, 629. Paules Wipfridds. XCV, (560. Rabanus Mauros, CX, 85, 579, 267, $70, 571: Radulphus Ardens, CLV, 1990.
Dominica VI![ post Pentecosten. — S. Bruno, CLXV. 836. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 512, S21. Haymo, CIVI, (SS. Paolos Winfridus, XCV, 1569; Rabanus
Macros, CX, 37
In Dominica Pi post. Pentecosten. — S. Bruno, CLXV, 836. Godefridus, CI. XXIV. 521, 529, 556. Haymo, CXVII, 610. Paulus Winfridus. XCV, 1$69. Rabanus Maurus, CX,
9 587,390, 392. Radulpbus Ardens, CLV, 2007,
In Dominica X post Pentecosten. — S. Brono, CLXV, 856. Gedefridus, CLXXIV. 52. Haymo, CXVIII. 616. Pautus Winfridus, XCV, 1570. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 394,
395. 836, 100, 402. Radulphus Ardens, CI.V, 9015, 2017.
I Dominica XI post Pentecosten. — S. Brono, CLXV, V1. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 549. Haymo, CXVIII. 655. Paslos Winfridus, XCV, 1315. Rabanus Maurus, CX, 405, 6, 19, 412, 414. Radulphus Ardens, C1,V, 2020, 2025.
In Domimca XIÍ — Reda, XCiV,
. CLYXIV, 535.
Wayme, CXVIII, 661. Paulus Wipfridüs, XCV, 1375.
Ma isuros, CE 114, 416, à, dà, Hi Kadulphos
III posi Pi 'oslen. — S. Bruno, P dodefridot, [TAN 564, 810. Haymo,
. Bono, CLXV, XVII, 622, 624: laurus, CX, 545,
INDEX IIOMILIARUM DE SANCTIS.
PR
A6 CXVIII, 661. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 420, 458. Radul- phus Arden . 2036. Jn, Dominica FI post Pentenotn. CI.XV, 828. Godefridus, CILXAIV, 575. "imo: CNVIIT; G9: Vauius Winirdes, XCV. 1880. 1553. Babsmus Mew CE, 446, 48, i51, i85. 6. adu phos Ardens, CLV ,
In Dominica XV Pentecosten. — S. Bruno. CLXV, 838. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 580. Haymo, CXVIII, 6 Paulos ridus , XN. 13914, 1396. "Radulphus Ardens, CL.V, 2018, 3032.
In Dominica XVI post. pan — $8, Bmno, CLXV, R28. Godefridus, , NN. Haymo, CXVIII, 680: Paulus Winlridus, XCV, os. 1401. Radulphus Ardens, CL.V, 2065.
Tn Dominica Ru "ot Pentecosten. — S. Rru CLXV, 828, Godefr » CLXAIV, 589. Haymo, Cxulll, 684. Paulus Wiuiridus, ; XCV, 1115. Radulpbus. Ardeus, CLV, 2065.
In Dominica IVI!I post Penlec Bru CLXV, 829, 855. Godefridus, CL: XLV. ins 5s. [P alus Wi ; XCV, 1422, 1425. Radulphus Árdeus, €LY, 2067,
90:0."
In Donrniea XIX post Pentecosten. — S. Brno, CLXV, 8:9. Godefrilus, CLXXIV, 602, 608. Haymo, CXVIII, 701. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, $420.
In Dominica XX pos! Pentecosten. — S. Bruno, CI.XV, 29. Godefrilus, CI.XXIV, 611. Haymo, CKVIII, 7t1. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1432.
In Domi Xi post Pentecosten. — S. Brune, CXV, R50. Go-efri, Suis 617. Haymo, CXVIII, "17. Paulus Winfridi
In Dominica "RIP po. Pentecosten. —
[54 R31. Haymo, CXVIII, 726. a Wintidus. Y Xcv;
If. Dominica XXIIT pest Penlecouea. — S. Bewno, CLXV, 651. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 6230. ymo, CXVIII, 738. V'aulus Winfridus, XV, 1443, (445.
in Dominica XXIV. posi Penlecosten. — S, Rvono, CLXV, 855. Haymo, CIVILI, 733. Paulus Winfridus, XcV, is, 1419.
In Dominica XXV QE, S9. Haymo,
. Dreno,
Pentecosten. — S, Broto, LIT, 736. Paulus "Vlofridus,
n. Domina XIVI post Pentecosten. — S. Bruno, m .XV, 831. Haymo, CXVIII, 741. Paulus Winfridus, XCV,
NK: JN omnis XIYII pow Penteosem, — S. Uruno, Pro qualiter Domirien. — Bnnerls, CLXXI, 86. Ru- banus Maurus, CX, 76, 121, t5, 127.
CXCII.
INDEX HOMILIARUM OMNIUM DE SANCTIS,
QUJE EXSTANT IN PATROLOGIA, ORDINE SANCTORUM ALPHABETICO DIGESTUS.
De personis sanctis in specie. Diem meriio lo damos prin Dei. isis" De Conceptione arig virg. umm, iu
c tima e auti, D De orsatu B.
— Amedeus, Marig. — Amedeus, Marie virg. — Amedeus, CLXXXVIII, M paio B. Mari virg. — Amedeus, CLXXIVIII, uk gloria B. Meri sirg. — Amedeus, CLXXXVIII,
l. Maria. — S. Bernard., CLXXXIV, 1059,
ri [x 1 den. Nativitate. Marie virg. — Alcuinus, CI, 1300. và, Xv, s Bruno, CLXV, 810. Godefridus,
floribus B.
CLXXIV, 1005, 1006, 1010, 1013, ' 1028. Paulus Wiafrid., XCV, 1514, 151^ In Anantin
CCX,
IEEE 1i, à Leo Magnus, L
S. Petrus Chry In Visitation. Tn purificatic .
Bus dv ' 1XXIT, 819. in ] fat, (i63.
ux mariyrio B. Maria virg. — Amedeos, CLXXXVIII,
In Assunptionc. T Maria virq.— Amedens, CLXXIVIIT, 4536. Beda. XC1V,490. S. Bruno, CLXV, 859. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 939, 964; ta 915, 911, das, 9su. Hi
laymo,
LU
XCVIII, 765. 767. Paulus Winfr., XCV, 1490, 1497, 1505, 1565. S. Petrus Chrysol. LII, 577, 579, 583, 585. Raba- Dus Maurus, CX, 55, 455, 435.
ADOLPBUS (S.), pontif. — S. Petras Chrysolog., LI,
ADVENTIUS (S.), mart. — S. Maximus, LVII, 427. AGATHA (sancla), virgo el mart. — Godelridus, cux, mto.
Agnes (sancta), mart. — Paulus Winfridus, XCV, i81. ALBANUS (S) man. ALEXANDER (3.), mart PN aA LEXIUS (8. confessor. — Adalbertus, CLAXXVII,
P NDREAS P EINCN — Weds, XCIV, 256, 471. S.
Bernardus, CLX S. Rruno, CLXV, 811, 845. fsodefridus, (I V, 655. Haymo. GI tja Paulus Winfridus, A is Petrus Crysol., LII, 565. Raba-
"nus Maurus, C. - APOLLINARÍS (5. ponti. —8. Petri Chrysolog., LII,
ARMANDUS (S.).. p BARTHOLOMEUS. (3.), » 490. Godefridus. CLXXIV 1506. Rabanus Mourus, CX, Hs BENEDICTUS (8), poni "BENEDICTUS (S.), abb. — Godefidit Con, es. Psulos Winf., XCV, 154, 15716,1581. BLANDINA (sancla), mart. — S. Eucherius, 1. 859. ,BLASIUS (S.), pont. et mart. — Godefrid., CLXXIV,
ioa (S^, M. et marl. — Godefridus, XIV, 85. Rabanus Mauros, CK, 47. CIPNNUS (S.), pont. et "mart, — S. Maximus, .VIf, 405, 425. S. Petrus. Vareelor Ltt, 555. LUIS (6. propheta). — S. Maximus, LVII, 465,
467. EPIPHODIUS (9. » mart. — $ Eucherius, I., 861. Eid (S. Maximus, LVII, 415. FELICITAS aset), 8, Petrus. Chrysol., Lit,
4.
GENéSIUS (S |, mart, — 8. arius, L, 17 GEDRGIUS [S | mari. — Godefridus; CLEXIV, 850. GERMANUS S.),. How — Hericus, CXXIV, ')eg. HUMBERTUS (S.) abb. CEXIV, 1263. — S. Bernardus
€LXXXIIT, 5t.
INNOCE! ES (S .), mart, — Beda, XCIV, 50. S. Bru- no, CLXV, 762. Honorinv jCuxxt, 835. Paulus. Winfri- dus XY. M, D
'QnUS. 3328.S. Bruno,
leda, XCIV, c. 816. PA CL) RUN M sTS. 1390, 1596, 1105. Godefridus, CEXXIN, 839, 819, 944. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 14175, 1485. Rabanus Maorus, CX, 198.
JOANNES PAPTISTA, s. ard Domini. — De- *da. XCIV, 44,202, 210, 2: Bruno, CLXV, 821, 840. "Godefridus, Cl XXIV, 897, 995. Haymo, CXVIII, 7.5.08. Maximus, LVIi, 557, 389. S. Petrus. Chrysol. ri, x A41, $16, 450, 155, 153, 5549, 568, 656. Paulus Winf.
1606, 1506. f 1514. Rabanus" Maurus, CX, 50, $5, S Ss
JOANNES (S. ), apostol. e! evangelista— Beds, XCI P 491. S. Bruno, CLXV, 761. Godefrid., CLYYIV, CA
o, CXVIII, 70. Paulus Winfridus, XV, 175, Une Ralpifis hedent, CLV, 1494, 1501. 1536.
JUDA (S. apost Beda, Xt!
LAURI A mart, — Beda, XC, 491. S. Bru- o, CLXV, 857. Godefridus, CLXXI V, 950. Haymo gru, 75,165. 9. Maximus, LVII,467, 410, 415. Odo, XXIV,
" ulus Winfridus, EN, 5329, 51, 452. - CXXXI, ss. i, XCIV, 43. Paulus Leo gos LIT. 'Godetrióus, CLXXIV, Afridos, CLXILV, 1047,
Em Beda, XCIV. 29, las, CLXXIV, 1035. Godefridus, CLXXIX,
Beds, XCIV, 441, 503. S. CLYXIV, 1010. Haymo,
Sans
PAICHEL (8. Bruno, CLXY, 8l.
ttfios,
INDICES PATROLOGLE SPECIALES. — INDEX CXCII.
18
CXVIII; 770. Pauln«. Winfridus, XCV, 1322, 1525. Raba- Nord [Hh Beda, XCIV, Aii. Nicolaus abb., CLXXXI N en OMNES SANCTI a | Toussaint). — Alcuinus, CI, 1509. Beda, X'IV, 417, 450, 452. Godefridus, CLXXIV,. 1043. Paulus "Winfridus, XCV, 1535, 1336. Petrus Venerab. CLXXXIX, 998. OCTAVIUS (S.), mart. — S. Maximus, LVII, 427, 429. PATERNIANUS (S.), episc. Godefridus, CLXXI V. 929. PAULUS (S.), aposiol. eda, XCIV, 214, 219, 495. fedetridue, CLYXIV, 902, 906, 909. 918. flsymo, CXVIII, 9. S. Maximos, LVII, 5o, S97, $99, 402, 407. Paul Wintsane XCV, 1461; 1416. e 1485, 1184. Raba:
Maurus, CX, 52, 554, 555, $61 — Beda, XCIV, Ln ín mm
PETRUS (S.), apostol. 498. S. Bruno, CLXY, 825. Godefridus, C Md 909, 918. Haymo, CXVIIT, 759. Ivo, 1V. 505. S. Maximus, LVII, LR e 99. 402, A07. lus. Winfridus, XCV, 1465, » 1477, 148], 1485, 1489. Rabanus. Maurus, CX, 52, b. 548, 3&1
, apost. — Beda, XCIV, 261. S. Dru- delridos, CLXXIV, 8S3, i3. Paulus Winfridus. XCV. 1175. Rabanus Maurus, Uu RUPERTUS (S.), episc. — Godefrido TN T. SCHOLASTICA (sancla), virg. — Beda, xiv SEBASTIANUS [5.), mart. — Honorius. XX 8s. SIMON (5), a SOLUTÓR [S emori — S. Masi, LYÍL àn1, STEPHANUS (S.), protomart, — Beda, XCIV, 475. Brooo, CLXV, 757. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 665. Hay jme, CXVIII, 6i. S. Maximus, LVIl, 59. Paulus Winfridus, Xcv dico. ins.
S (S.), apost. — Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1535. UDMANCUS (S.), epise. — Godefridus, CLXXUV, 1017,
V INCERTIUS (S.), mart — S. Leo Magn. LIV, 501. Wigbertus (S.). — Beda, XCiV, 477, 419.
iol. — Beda, XCI'
De aanciis in. genere.
APOSTOLI (S3.),—Beda, XCIV, 455. S. Bruno, CLXV, 812, 845, 841, 815. Paulus Winfridus, XCV, 1536,
CX, 66. Radu'phus Ardens, XCV, 1189;
*06, 13509. 1515, i.
^s, 1560, 1561. Rabanos "Radulphus Ardens, CLV, m 1515,
1578, 1585. 1586, 1590, 1594, 1798, 1601.
MARTYRES 55. — Beda, XCIV, A57, A60, 461, 463. S. Bruno, CLY' &sl. Haymo, XVII, 176. Paulus. iiaus, XCv. 1559, 1545, 1545, 1550, 1580. Radulphns Ardens, CLY, 1521, 1526, 1531, 1555, 1538, 155, 1541. Be 1552, »
VIRGINES (S ancte). — B. Rruno, CLXV, 8S1, em
o, CXVIIT, 'aolus Winf., XCV, 1561,
nsi anu« Maurus, CI, 71. Radulphus "Ardens, CLV, 10, 1609, 1611, 1661.
De rebus sanctis.
De Christi incarnatione, — 1vo, CLXIT, $62. 'atione. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, CLYTXIL 5s
De Christi Tri 5520. Petrus Venet
s.
Waymo CXVIII, 741. 1o, sins Winfrid., XCV, X, 75, 7:
459. S. Bruno, CLIV, 860. "CHyue a. ; 527. Leander, LXXII, 89. As, TIS; Rabanus Maurus
a mificatione à indumentorum. harerdotn. — Ivo, De acellntia sacrerum ordimum.— lve, CLXII, 518 NJ. episcop. — S. Petrus "Chrysol., Lil,
In Litamiis sex Rogationibus. — Beda, XCIV, 168. S. Bruno, CLXV, 816. Haymo, PC , 529, 530, 531, 55. Totano Maoros, CI, 88 , 334. Radulphus Ar- dens, CL, 1899, 190:
"n Quatior Tempor — Beda. XCIV, 312, S11, 515, Ss, 521, 1890. 8. s. ronos TAM 153, 755. Hs; mo, CXVIM, $1, 56, 59. Piulos. s infe, XCY, ttet, í162, 1429. Rabanus: Mauros, CX, 45,
In Vigiliis Defunciorum. — Rabai ius Manros, CX, 128.
t o————
i INDEX CONCIONATORIUS IN EPISTOLAS.
CXCIIL
INDEX HOMILIARUM OMNIUM DE DIVERSIS ANALOGICE DISPOSITUS, JUXTA ORDINEM ARGUMENTORUM,
ET SIC FACILE
Ad divites, Honorius, CLXXII, 864. — Ad judices, ibid. — Ad milites, ibid., 265. — Ad monachos, S. Cesa- ries, LXVII, 1088, 1069, 1090; S. Eucherius, L, 835, 855, 856, 811, 814, 818, 819, 850, 855, 857, 866, 1207; S. Hie- roaymus, XXX, 511. — Ad uper. Honorius. CLXXI, 861. — Ad populum, Beda, X^IV, 499; S. Maximus, LVII, 515. — Ad sacerdotes, Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 310; Honorius , CLXXII, 861. — Ad virgines, auctor ia- cert. XVIII, 77; S. Eucherius, L, 1209.
De incarnationis sacrameuto, S. Petrus Chrysol.. LIT,
$91, 596. — De corpore Christi post mortem, S. Maximus, LVII, 441. — De tide, spe et cbaritate, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 85, 85. De oratione Dominica, lvo, CLXII, 599; S8. Petrus Chrvsolog., Lll, 665, 668, 670, 675, 675. — De Symbolo apostolorum, ivo, CLXl!, 601; S. Maximus, LYU, 455.— De sacramentis neophytorum, lvo, CLXII, 505. — De septem donis Spiritus sancti, S. Bernardus, CLXXXIV, 1115. — De pace, S. Petrus Chrysologus, LII, $12, 679; Rabanus Maurus, CX , 95. — De misericordis, S. Peurus Chrysol., L1], 715, 716, 719. — De remittendo frauri. delicto, ibid., 572. — De castitate et munditia, Manos Maurus, CX, 87. — De continentia, ibid., 92. — De invidia et hypocrisi, S. Petrus Chrysol., Lt1, 645. — De itentia Ninivitarum, S. Maximus, LVII, 459, 46l. - peenitentia, S. Ceesarius, LX*1, 1081, 1082, 1085; S. Laurentius, íbid., 89. — De terrenis despiciendis, 8. Petrus Chrysolog. , LII, 259, 263, 269, 628; Rabanus Maurus, CX, 106. — De fideli dispensatore, S. Petrus Chrysol., Lil, 272. — Contra invidiam, Rabanus Maurus, CI, 114. — De figura szcoli vitanda, S. Petrus Chrysol., Lu,5328. — De avaritia, S. Maximus, LVII, 472, 4/5; S. Peirus Chrysol., L1I, 751.
De timore Domini , S. Cresarios, LXVIf, 1062, 1066, 1099; Rabanos Maurus, CX, 99. — De timore judicii, Àlanos de Insulis, CCX, 205; S. Ceesarius, LXVIII, 1075. — De ebaritate , S. Ambrosius , XVIII, 122. — De iracundia tl homicidio cavendo, Rabanus Maurus, CX , 112. — De bono diseiplins, S. Valerianus, LII , 691. — De studio bono ei discretione, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 122. — Contra
» Wid., 120. — De moribus Cbristiaporum,
PRJEBENS LECTORI DESIDERATA.
ibid., 82. — De sui status officiis, S. Csesarius, LXVII, 10356, 1039, 1067. — De confessione et itentía cordis, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 104. — De bumilitate, S. Maximus, LVII, 415. — De non tardanda conversione, Rabanus Maurus, CX , 101. — De remissione peccatorum, Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 213. — De hospitalltate, S. Maximus, LVII, 485. — De elecmosynis, S. Cisarius, LXVII, 1077. — De benignitate et eleemosyna, Hdbanus Maurus, CX, 97. — De fervore, S. Cressrius, LXVII, 1073.
De miseria humana, S. Bernardus, CLXXXIV, 1109. — De superbia, Rabauus Maurus, CX, 110. — De sapientia, ibid., 88. — De crapula et ebrietate, S. Maximus, LVIP, 43. — Contra fraudem et avaritiam, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 118. — De adulterio, S. Cssarius, LXVIL, 1085. — De gratiis post cibum agendis, S. Maximus, LVIIL, 455, 455. — De adulterino habitu virorum vel raulierum, lvo, CLXII, 607. — De bellico tumultu, S. Maximus, LVII, 419. — De hostibus non timendis, ibid., 451. — In die defunctorum, Paulus Winf., XCV, 1556; Rabanus Maurus, CX, 130. — be falsis testibus, ibid., 108. — De sex civi- tatibus refugii , Godefridus, CLXXIV, 1075. — De sanc!a glorificatione, S. Petrus C.hrysolog., LII, 729. — De grano sinapis, S. Maximus, LVI1I, 507, 509. — De muliere Sama- ritana, ibid., 417, 419.
De duobus filiis, prodigo et frugi, S. Petrus Chrysol., Lil, 155, 187, 190, 191, 197. — De Machabzeis, ibid., 746. — De parabola drachmee perditus, ibid. , 929 , 635, 556", 510. — De parabola centum ovium, ibid., 659. — De hominis erga Deum gratitudine, ibig., 625. — De. villieo iniquo, ibid. , , — decimis, S. Cssarius, LX ! 1078, 1079. — De parasitis, S. Petrus Chrysol. ,
Contra paganicos errores, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 80. — De, unitate abbatis et monachorum, Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 197. — De defectione lung, S. Maximus, LVIF, 485. — Contra eos i" in defec) lun» se clamoribus fatigabant, Rabanus Maurus, CX, 78. — |n reparatione ecclesis Mediolan., S. Maximus, LVII, 469. — Ad quam- libet rem, Beda, XCIV, 505, 504, 50$.
GXCIV.
INDEX CONCIONATORIUS IN. EPISTOLAS
QUAXE INTER MISSARUM SOLEMNIA LEGUNTUR PER ANNI CURRICULUM, JUXTA RITUM ROMANUM, EXPONENS VARIAS EXPLANATIONES, SEBMONEKS, HOMILIAS ET COMMENTAR!A AD ELUCIDATIONEM CUJUSQUE EPISTOLA CONGRUENTIA,. UNDE YVELUT EX UBKBIORI FONTE UTILIA SIMUL ET JUCUNDA DEDUCERE LECTORI LICEBIT.
PROPRIUM DE TEMPOBE.
Dominica I Adventus. (Ex Epist. ad Rom. op. Xlll, v. 1M-U). — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 163. — S. Hierony- mus, IIX, 706. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 2085. — Cas- sianus, XLiv, 901. — Primasius, LXVIII, 498. — Sma- ragdus, C1I, 912. — Rabanus Maurus, CXI, 1570. -- Sedu-
lius Scotus, CIIT, 118, — Walsfridus Strab., CXIV, 515. Haymo, CXVII, 486. — Lanfrancus, CL, 147. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIIL, 207. — Petrus Absardos, CLXXVIII, 951. — Hervsus, CLXXXI, 779. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI , 1509.
Dominica II Adventus. (Ex Epist. ad Bom., cap. XV. v. 4-43). — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 172. —- S. Hieronymus
bl INDICES PATROLOSLE SPECIALES. — INDEX CXCIV. 52
XXX, 740. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 2086. — fl'rimasius, LXVIII, 501. — tCassiedorus, LXX, 1550. — Smaragdus, vll, $05. — Sedu.ius Scotus, CHI, 131. — Rabanus Maurus, CXT, 1595. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 516 — Haymo, CXVIII, 195, —. Lanfrancus, CI, t49. — $, Bruno Carthus., CLHI, 570. — Hugo à S. Victore, CLXXV., 811. — Ab:rlariis, CLXXVIIH, 965. — Herveus, CLXXXI, 796 -— Guillelmus abb., CLXXX, 675. — Petrus Lom- barius, (XCI. 1520,
Dominica III. Adventus. (Ex Ppist: ad Phülipp., cap. IV, v..4 7). — S. Amhrosius, XVI, 48. — S. tierony- mus, XXX, 85!. — $5. Augustinus, XXXVII, 955. — Vassiodorus, IL.XX, 1347. — Primosius, LXVIII, 657. — Smaragdus, CIj, 523. — Sedulius Scotus, CIIL, 217. — Rabanus Maurus, CXI, 502, — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 607, — laymo, CXVill, 719. — Lanfrancus, CL, 5.7. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIIT, 57:0, — Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXV1I, 580. — Herveus mon., CLXXXI, 1506. — Peirus l.onibardus, CCII, 252.
Feria IV Qustuor Temporum Adventus. (Ex Isa., cap. 1l, v. 2-1). — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 4?. — Walafridus Strsb., CXIU, 1256. — Haymo, CXVI, 729. — Hervzeus, CLXIXL | Q T 4
eria VI Quatwor Temporum Adventus. (Ex 1s2., cop. XI, v. 1-5.) — S. Hfieronyinns, XXIV, 144. iu Walafridus Strab., CXIII, 1250. — Haymo, CXVI, 779. — Hervzeus, CLXXXI, 140.
Dominica 1V. Adventus. (Ex Epist. ad Corinth , cap. IV, v. 1-5). — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 909, — S. Hierony- mus, XXX, 727. — Primasius, LXVIII, 515. — Sina- Fagdus, Cif, 119. — Sedulius Scotus, CIT, 135. — Raba- xus Maurus, CXI!, 45. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 524. — Haymo, CXV1I, 538. — Lanfrancus, CL, 167. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, 141. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXV, 520. — Hervseus, CLXXXI, 818. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 1564.
In Vig:lia Natalis DomAi. (Ex Epist. ad Rom., cap. I, Y. 1-5.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 47. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 615. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 9065, 9039. — Vrimasius, Il. XVI1I, 415. — Cassiodorus, LXX, 1321. — Smarag.!us, CIT, 13, — Sedulius Scotus, CII1, 9. — Raha- nus Maurus, CX!, 1279. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 470. Hayme, CXV, 364, — Lanfrancus, CL, 105. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIIT, 17. — Hugo a S. Viciore, CLXXV, 45t. Ab:slardus, CLXXVIII, 794. — Herveeus, CLXXXI, 595. — Petrus Lombardas, CXCI, 1501.
]n solemnitate Nativilatis Domini.
Ad [ et II Missam. (Ex Epist. ad Tit, cap. Il, v. 11-14). — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 591. — S. Hieronymüs, XXVI, 586. — l'rimasius, LXVIII, 685. — B. Alcuinus, C, 1021, — Smaragdus, CI, 55. — Sedulius Scotus, CÍII, $47. — Rahanus Maurus, CXI, 681, — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 647. — Lanírancus, CL, 569. — S. Bruno Cartbus. , CI. Il], 480. — Herveus, CLXXXI, 1495. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 598.
Ad H1 E Missam. (Ex Epist. ad Hebr., cap. T, v. 1-12.) — S. Zeno Veron , Xl, 592. — Cassiodorus, LXX, 1557. — Prima:sius, LXVIII, 686. — B. Alcuinus, C. 1051, — S. Smaragilus, CII, 27. — Sedulius Scotus, CI1f, 951, — Rabahus Maurus, CXII, 711. — Walatridus Strabus , CYXIV, 615. — Haymo, CXVII, 821. — Lanfrancus, CL, $75. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, 491. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXV, 607. — Hervseus, CLXXXI, 1501. — l'etrus Lombardus, €XCII, 399.
In [estum S. Stephani protomartyris. (Ex. Act. apo- &(0!. , cap. Vl, v. 8-10.) — Cassiodorus, LXX , 13586. — Deda Veu., XCIl, 956, 1013, — S. Smaragdus, CIl, 35. —
Wala'ridus Strabus, CXIV, 140. Peirus Comestor,
CXCV HT, 1606 .In [estum S. Joannis evangeliste. (Ex Epist. ad Kphes. , cap. I, v. 5-8.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 373. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 445. — Rrimasius, LXVIII, 607. — Smaragdus, CII, 44. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 195. — Rabanus Maurus, CXH, 585. — Walafridus Strabus, CXIV, 588. — Haymo, CXVII, 701. — Laufrancus, CL, 257. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, $19. — tugo de S. Victore, CLXXV, 567. — Hervazus, CLXXXI, 1204. — Perus Lombardus, CXCI, 169. n festo SS. Innocentium. (Ex Apocalyps., cap. XIV v. 1-9.) — S. Ambrosius. xVh . ph SPA ugesinus! XXXV, 2157. — Primasius, LXVIH, 886. — Cassiodorus, LXX, 1412. — Bela Ven., Xclll. 172. — Smaragdus, CH, $4. — Walatfridus Strabus, CXIV, 754. — Haymo, CXVM, 110E. — Richardus a S. Victore, CXCVYf, 809; Dominica intr. 0cfavam Nativitatis Domini. (Ex Epist. &d Galst., cap. IV, v. 1-7.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 359. 6. Hieron ymas, ÀXNI, 379. — S, Augustinus, XXXV,
2126. — Primasius, LXVIII, 5941. — Rmaragdus. CII, G3, — Sedulius Scotus , CIH , 188. — Claudius Taurin., CIV, 878. — Haymo, CXVII, 681. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, $10. — Wialafridus Strabus, CXIV, 578. — S. Bruno Carthus., CL!I1, 501. — Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXV, 962, — Hervseus, CLXXXI, 1162. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCIH, 155. . .
In Circumcisione Domini. (Ex Epist. ad TTit., cap. ll, v. 11-14.) — Vide in festivitatem Nativitatis Domini , ad I Missam. .. 21.
Dominica intra Circumcisionem et Epiphaniam. ( Ex Epist. ad Rom., cap. Xll, v. 1-5.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 156. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 700. — Primasius, ).XVIIlt, 495. — Smaragds, Cif, 75. — Sedulius Scotus, Cli! , 109. — Rabanus Maurus, CX! , 15H. — Walafridus Strabus, CXIV, 510. — Haymo, CXVli, 468. — S. Bruno Cartbus., CLI!I, 100. — Abslardus, CLXXVIIL, 958. — fsuillelmus abb., CLXXX, 669. — Hervsus, CLXXXI, 163. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 1495.
In festo Epiphanice Domini. (Ex 1sa., cap. LV, v. 1-7.) — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 587. — Smaragdus, cli, 68. — Walafridus, CXII, 1302. — Haymo, CXVI, 1051. — He:- veus, CLXXXI, 5401...
Dominica 1I post Epiphaniam. (Ex Epist. ad Rom, eap. XII,.v. 6.16). — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 157. — s. Hieronymus, XXX, 701. — Primasius, LXVIII, 494. — Smaragdus, CH, 80. — Sedulius Sco!:us, CIII, 115. — Rabanus Maurus, CXI , 1552. — Haymo, CXVU , 474. — Lanírancus, CL , 145. — S. Bruno Carthus. , CLIU , 103, -— Abslardus, CLXXVYIII, 941. — Guillelmus abb., CLXXX. 675. — Petrus Lombardus. €XCI, 1500.
Dominica [II post Epiphaniam. (Ex Epist. ad Rorn., cap. Xll, v. 16-21.) — Vide auctores supra citatos iu Dominica prazcedenti, et que infra sequuntur explana- tiones.
Dominica IV post Epiphaniam. (Ex Epist. ad Rorn., cap. XII, V. 8-10.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 144. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 706. — Prímasius, LXVIII, 497. — Smaragdus, CII, 97. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 117. — Rabanus Maurus, CXI, 1565. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, $1t1. — Haymo, CXVIII, 482. — Lanfrancus, CL, 145. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII. 107. — Hugo de 8 Victore, CLXXV, 505. — Abselardus, CLXXVIII, 947. — Guil- lelmus abb., CLXXX, 677. —- Herveus, CLXXXT, 778. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 1507. .
Dominica V post Epiphaniam. (Ex Epist. ad Coloss., cap. (ij, v. 12-17.) — S. Ambrosius, XVIT, 451. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 859. — Primasius, LXVIII, 658, — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 329. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, $36. — Haymo, CXVII, 761. — Lanfrancus, CL, 529. — S. Bruno (arthus., CLIIT, 3592. — Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXV, 586. — Hervaeus, CLXXXI, 1515. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 281. .
Dominica V I post Epiphaniam. Vx I Epjst. ad Thessal., cap. Il, v. 2-10.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 442. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 861. — Primasius, LXVIII, 659. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 217. -— Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 541. — Haymo, CXVII, 765. — S. Bruno Carthus , CL lI, $97.— Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXV, 585. — l'etrus Lom- bardus, CXCIHI, 289.
Dominica in Septuagesima. (Ex I Epist. ad Corintb., cap. IX, v. 21-27.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 255. —.8. Hieronymus, XXX, 745. — Primasius, LXVIIT, 528. — Staragdus, CII, 100. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 147. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 87. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 534. — Haymo, CXVII, 555. — Lanfrancus, CL, 186. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, 171. — Hervseus, CLXXXI, 905. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 1615. .
Dominica in Sexagesima. (Er || Epist. ad Corinth., wap. Xl, v. 19-55.) — S. Ambrosius, XVif, $24. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 801. — Primasius, LXVIII, $530. — Smaragdus, Cil, 108. — Sedulius Scotus, CH, 178. — Babanus Maurus, CXII, 226. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 567. — Haymo, CXVIII, 952. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIH, 268. — Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXV, 551. — Hervseus, CLXXXI, 1104, — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 79.
Dominica in Quinquagesima. (Ex 1 Epist. ad Corinth., cap. XIlt, v. 1-13.) — S, Ambrosius, XVII, 251. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 757. — Primasius, LXVIII, Smaragdus, CII, 112. — Sedulius Scotus, CIIl, 14. — Rabanus Maurus. CXII, 117, — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, $12. — Haymo, CXVIT, 581. — Lanfrancus, CL, 199. — S. Uruno Carthus., CLIITI, 192. — Herveus, CLXXYI, 953. — Petrus l.ombardus, CXCI, 1658.
Feria IV Cinerum (Ex Joel., cap. If, v. 12-17.) — S. llieronymes, XXV. . — Haymo, CXVll, :62. — Rupertus abb., CLXVIII, 225. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLYYV, 350. — S. Martinus Legion., CCVIII, 631.
.
9 INDEX CONCIONATORIUS IN EPISTOLAS. 5
Feria V1 post Cineres. (Ex Uss., cap. LVIII, v 1-9.) S, Hieronymus, EV, Sid, — Walitridus Strab, CKIIi, 1300. 0 agunt XVI, 957. — Hervieus, CLXXXI, 525.
Quadragesima. (Ex 11 Ej iet ad Corinth. esp. Vl, v. 110.) — S. Ambrosius, xs — ieroorius, XI, T06.— Prinasios, LIVIL ier. Senaragóus, Cl), 118. — Sedulius Scot, CIII, 170. — Tabanus urus, CXII, 194. — Walafridus Strab., env,
559. — Haymo, — Lanfrancus, CL, S. Bruno Carthus. CLIII, 1H. — Hugo de S. Victore, CLXIV, SiS. — lierveus, CLYXiI, 1051. — Peuras Lombardus, CXCII, 45. wm in. Quadragesi,
Quatxor T. g 11i Beg, eap. XI, v S) — 8. Ern Xv, 3182. — habanos Mauros, CHI, 210. — Walafridus Strab. CXII, 607. — Angelomus, 'CXV, 483. — Rupertus, CLXVII, 1315. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 4 Huxo a S. Viciore, CLXIV, 710. Feria VI Quatwor Tem im Quadragesima. gerima. (Fr Easchiel, cap. XVIII, v. 204). S. ronde, Y TI). ababus Maurus, CI, T2. Epist. ad Thes- Ambrosius, XVII, 439. —
1 in Quadrogesina. (Ex1 E Ee
8. Petr XXX, 808.— Primasius, LXVIII, 613. Cli, 129. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, $29. — alafridus Strab., CXi W, Lanfraneos, CL, 535. rübus., CLIII, 405. — Werveus, CLIXXI, 1369. zs ros Loibordus, CXr I 9. Feria IV pos Dominicum [1 in Quadragesima. (Ex
jh; Ester, cap. Ill, v. $18) — Hababus Maufus, Feria V I post eamdem Dominicam. (Ex ib. III Reg.
exp. XVII, v. 8-16) — S, Augustinus, XLXV, 218l.
Bobonos. saben CIX, 907. 2
a Suab., CXill,
5 . e Siralatridos " Strab, CRY. S). i Miye, CYVII, T5. Laniramcus. GEI XH. — S. Bruno Carthus., LII, SH. — Hervaus, CLERI, 251. 7 Peirus Lombardus, CXCIL, 305. V post Dominicam Ill Quadragesima, (Ex
Eod ap. XX, v. 1222.) — S. Augustinus, XXXIV
—. Beda Ven., XCI, 518. — labanus Maurus, CVIII,
— Walafridus Strab. CXUL, 249. — S, Druno Ástens., CLIIV, 278. — Rupertus abb., LXVI, 679.
Feria. VI post eamdem Dominicam. (Ex lib. Numer. gh; If, Te 115) S, Agutipus, XXXIV, TS7 Beds Ven., XCI, 568. — Rabanos Maurcs, (Vlil, 7 Naltridos Strab., CXIII, 414. —Rupertus abb.,
Domimica IV in Quadragesima. (Ex Epist. ad 1 Galat, * €ap. IV, v. 22-31.) — S. Ainbrosius XVI, 565.
Hieronymus, XINÍ, 288. — S. Augu — Primzsius, LX VIII, 596. Siaragdus, CI, tis. — Sedolius Sedes Cl: 150. — (iowdita, Taur. CIV,
886.— Rabanus Mauros, CIT, E^ — Walafridus Strab., VXIV, 581. — Haymo, CXVIÍ, 686. — so Lanfrancus, CL, ST. — S. Brumo Caribus., ELIT, 506. —- Herveus, CLIXII, 1115. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCIL, 146.
Fera'1V post Dominicam 1V Quairageime. E Ezechiel, cop. XXXVI, 23-29.) — S. lierotymus, X 312, — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 856.
Feria Y post eamdem: Dominicam, (Ex Wb. IIl Reg. cap. XVII, v. 17-24.) — Explanatio bujus epistobe. lor apád eosdem anelores al feriam V [ne superius cirats,
Dominica i Passione. (Ex Epist. ad llebr , ca 5*.) — Primaslus, LXVIII, 70 Sari
26
— Wabanus Maurus, 658.
Tin, CIV, 886.
fridus Stab. CXIV. francus, CL, 595. Herraus, CLXXxI, tél.
Miecia IY post Dominicam in Passi exp. XIX, v. 1-8.) — Beda Ven., XCI, 55 is Sob CETT Sl
Maurus, si Feria V1 post eamdem Dontinicam. (Ex Jerem., cap. XVIÍ, v. 12-19.) — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 296 ba- nus Maurus, CXI, 650. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV. 54. Dominica in ramis Palmarun. (Ex Episi ad Fhllipp., cap. Il, v. 5-11.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 408. — S. Hie- rohymax, XYX. SiS. —— Primas LXVIII O30. — kmá- Tajdus, Cil, 19). — Sedulius Scotus, Cil, 31k. — Ra-
bapos Mauros, CEII, 4T. — Wabiridus Sirb, CXIV, Tlaymo, CXV, 740. — Lanfrancus, CL, S1 t.
SP 'irono Cirtbis.. LÍ. S99, Hervas, orat,
1590. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 355.
Feria ILI majoris hbdomadg. (Ex darem, c v18-95.) — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 736. Mauros, £M, :Walsfridus Strab., CXiV, 27. Feria LY majoris hebdomade. (Ex lsa. cop. LXM, v." j$0). — S. iori Mebdon XXiV. 008. — Walafrldus Sirab., CXIlL, 1506, — Haymo, en 1618. — Roperte, CLIVII, 1558, — Herrieus, CLXXxI, 483. Feria V majoris hebd: (eripi sd Coriaih., OMNEA . Ambrosius, X V1, $09. — S. Hiero- nymus, XXX, 130. — Primnasius, LXVIil, 517. — Sedulius Stot, LIII, 157. — Rabanus Mauros, CXII, 99. — Lau- francus, Cl-, 17i. — Herv us, CLXXAI, 860 NI V i majoris. hebdomade. (Ex Uve., eap. Vl, v. 1 E eepmes, NY. NOE —— fjmo" CHA Hi; 46. — Guibertus abb., CI.VI, 58. P'sshan tanc (Ex "pie. ed Coloss exp. III, v. 1-k) A5) eronymus, XXX,
15: mo, CXVII, 75 Laufrancu rue Corihus., Cl.IIl, 391. — lervau. GERI, 19. a e trus Lombardus, CXCH, 279.
1n die savcto Pasche (Ex | Fpim, ad Corin, cap. v,
7-8.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 39. — 8. Hieronym, iu. 730. — Primasius, LX VIli, 517. — Smarsgdus, Cl
3234. — Sedulius Scotus, CIHl, 137. — Rabanus Mares, CX, 110; CKII, 51. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 527. — Haymo, CXVII, 556. — Lanfrancus, CL, 169. — Bruno Caribus., CLIUI, (47. (olo 28, Victore, CLYTY, Sat. idees CLXXXI, 860. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI,
S iuria LI pou Pascha, (Fx jet; spent, eap. T, v 45.) — Cassiodorus, LXX, 1389. — Ven. Weda. 969, 1018. — Smaragóus, Gil, 27. — Rabanus Mauros, Cx 14. alfeides Sirab., (XIV, 452. — Peiros Gon OXEYML Nm. xn. Feria [1 post Pascha. (Ex Aet. apos. ep. Y. 20-55 ) — Cassicdorus, LX, 139. — Ven. Beda. XClI, Smaragdus, Cl, 154. — "obanus Mauros; Walafridus Strab, CXIV, 455. — Peirus
T.
) Bu dons e Y , 2055. — Ven. Beda, 5 — Mabanus Maurus,
7XIV, 702
B. Pelri, cap. 54. — Smarsgius, Cli, -6. — Walafridus Strab.,
Dominica III post Pascha. (Ex ! Epist. B. Peri, cap- 1, v M-19.) — Vide eosdem et fere ibd. wc in Doui- nica
Toninicn IY post Pasehe. (Fx Feist. D. Jacob: eap. I, ) — Ven. Beda, XCIII, 15. — Smaragdus, CIl, 292.— ibibants aurai, Ck, 301. —- Walciridus Sirio
CXiV, 072. foninica Y pou Pascha, (Ex Epist, 3; Jacob, esp. 4-21.) — Vide eosdem ciu Dominica preedeul
&ü [: itid. Ferig in Litnia majori (uel Rogaticnum. (Ex Epist. B. Jacob., cap. V, v. 16-20.) — Ven. Beda, XCll, 39. — Smaragdus, CH, S3. — ibanus Maurus, CX, 225. — Walafridus Strab. XIV, 619. 1n Vigilia Ascensionis Domi cap. IV, v. 7-13.) — S. "Ambre ronymus, xt 491.— Primasius, lius Scotus, CIIl, 205. — Walafri — Haymo, ivit 718. — Rabanus M; CXII, 427. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, CLXXI, 1245. — Petrus Lombardus, 'Cxcii, In Ascensione Domini. (Ex Act. apost, cap. — Cassiodorus, LXX, 1381. — Monks Beda 996. — Smaragdus, Cl, 307. — Rabam $31. — Walafridus Sirab., CXIV, 425. Dominica. infra. Oclavam Ascensionis. 1-10). — Ven. Beda, XC Jabanus Maurus, CX, 2j Wal
198. 1, v. IH) Xcii, 939, us Mauros, CX,
li. ,
Sabboto' in Vigilia: Pentecotie. 4Ex Acl apost, Cap.
55 INDICES PATROLOGL& SPECIALES- — INDEX CXCIV. b6
n. v. 1-8.) — Cassiodorus, LXI, 1597. — Yen.nteda, XCIf, 982, 1027. — Smaragdus, Cli, 517. Rabanus Mau- rus, CX, 252. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 402.
In die sancto Pentecostes. (Ex Act. apost. cap. ll, v. 1-11 ) — (Qassiodorus. LXX, 1583. —jVen Beda, XCII, 915, 998. — Smaragdos, Cll, 525. —- Rabanus Manrus, CX, 255. — alairidus Strab., CXIV, £70. &
Feria Pentecosten. (kx Act. apost. cap. X, v. 43-43.) — dassiodorus. LXX, 1589. — Ven. Beda, XCll, 989. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 260. — Walafrilus Strab. CXIV, 452. .
Dominica m SS. Trinilate. (Ex Epist. ad Rom.. cap. Xi, v. 55-26). — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 151. — S. Hiero- nymus, XXX, 699. — Primas:us, LXVIII, 493. — Seda- Jius Scotos, Cill, 107. — Hahanus Maurus, CXI, 1538. — Walafridue Strab., CXIV, 510. — llaymo, CXVII, 467. — Lanírancus, CI., 145. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLII, 99. — ee s S. Victore, CLXXV, $00. — Abaelardus, CLIX lll, 936. — Guilleiivs abb., CLXXX, 665. — ; err eus, CLXXII, 760. — Peirus Lombardus, CXI, . Án festo corporis Deuimi. (Ex| Epist. ad corinth., cap.
Xl, v. 25-29.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, $42, — S. Hiero- nymus, AXI, 751. — Primasius, LXVIII, 555. — Sedu- Jius Seotus, ClIl, 451. —hHabanus Maurus, CXII, 105. — WalefriJus Swrab., CXIV, 559. — Haymo, CXVII, 572. — $8. Bruao Carthus., CLIII, 181. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLIXV, $55, — Hervaeus, CLYXXX, 955. — Petrus Lom- bardus, CXCI, 1640.
Dominica 1[ post. Pentecos'en. NS I Epist. Joan. cap. )Hl, v. 15-18.) — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 2012. — Ven. Beda. XClil, 105. — Smaragdus, CCII, 553. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 3505. — Walafridus Strab., CXiV, 699.
Dominica 11 [ post Pentecosten. (Ex 1 Epist. fl. Petri, cap. V. v. 6-11.) — Yen. Beda, XUl1I, 66. -— Smaragdus, CIl, 558, $53, — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 524. -— Walafridus, Strab., CXIV, 658. .
Dominica 1V post. Pentecosten. (Ex ATA ad Rom., esp. VIIl, v. 48-25.) — S. Ambrosius, XYll, 124. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 68L. — Prima-ius, l.X lil, 464, — tmaraydus, CI, ; 961. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 75. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 533; CX, 1476. — Walafridus Sirab., CXIV, 197. — Haymo, CXVII, 451. — S. Bruno Cartbus., CLIII, 72. — Ab:selardus, CLXXVIIH , 9035. — Guillelmus abb., CLXXX, 653. — Hervzeus, CLX XXI, 707. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 1411.
Dominica V posi! Pentecosten. (Ex [I Evist. B. Petri, en. Hl, v. 8-15.) — Ven. Beda, XCIII, 55. — Smaragdus, Cl, 571, 372. — Rabanus Maurus, €£X, 515. — Walafri- dus, Strab., CXIV, 655. .
Domimica V1 post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. ad Rom., esp. VI, v. $-10.))— S. Ambrosius, XVII, 211. — S. Hiero- nymus, XXX, 6;1. — Primasius, LXVIill, 415. — Sma- ragdus, CHI, 599. — Sedulius Scotus , CliI. 157. — Raba- mus Maurus, CX, 5957; CX1, 1391. — Walafridus Sirab., CXIV, 451. — Haymo, CIVII, 410. — Laufrancus, CL, 125. — S. Wruno Carthus., CLIII, 57. — Ab.lardus, CLXXVHI, w75. — Guillelmus abb. CLXXX, 602. — Horreus , CLXXI , 670, -- Petrus Lombardus , CXCI ,
Dominica V11 post Pentecosten. — (Ex Epist. ad Ron., esp VI, v. 19-25.) — Vide eosdem ac in Dominica VJ. paulo infra in unumquemque.
Dominica V 111 post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist ad Rom., eap. Vili, v. 12-17.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 121. — S. JfMieronymus, XXX, 681. — Primasius, LXVIII, 459, — Smaragdus, UII, 411. — Sedulius Scotus, CHITI, 75. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 581; CXI. 01416. — Walafridus, Strab , CXIV, 495. — fíaywo, CXVil, 499. — S. Brono. Carthus., €CLiil, 71. — Abelardus, CLXXVII, 901. — Guillelmus ahb., CLXXX, 650. — Hervaus, CLXXXI, 704, — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI,1458
Dominica 1X posi Pentecosten. ( Ex 1 ad Corinth., esp. X, v. ed5l — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 224. — S. Hie- vrvonymus, XXX, 716. — Primasius, LXVIIT, 529. — Smarsgdus, CIl, 4414 — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 118. — Rabanos Maurus, CX, 594; CXII, 89. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, $5355. — Haymo, CXVII, $60. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIIl, 174. — Hervieus, CLXXVI, 910. — Petrus Lom- baruvs, CXCI, 16:0.
Dominica X post Pentecosten. (Ex 1 Epist. ad Corinih., eap. All, v. 12-26 ) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 9247. — 3. Hieronymus, XXX, 254. — Primasius, LXVIII, 586. — Smaragdus, CII,: 419. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 152. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 405; CXiHi, 105. — Walalfridus Sirab., CXIV, 540 — Lanfrancus CL, 195. — Haymo, UXVI, 576. —S. BrunoCarthus., CLHT, 188. — Hervieus, CLXXXI, 611. — Petrus Lombardus, CAI, 1651.
Dominica XI post. Pentecosten. (Ex 1 Epist. ad Corinth., cap. XV, v. 1- 10.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 560. — S. Hieronymns, XXX, 762. — Primasius, LXVIil, 545. — Smaragdus, CII, 455. — Sedulius Scotus, CllIJ, 157. — Rabapus Maurus, CX. 414; CXII, 157. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 545. — Haymo, CKIVI!, 595. — S. Bruno Varthus., CLil], 204. — Hervzus, CLXXXI, 972. — le- trus Lombardus, CX(CI. 1674.
Dominica X11 post Pentecosten (Ex 1l Epist. »d Co- rinih , cap. IIl, v. 4-9.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 285. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 767. — Primasius, LXVilf, 560. — Smaragius, Cl!, 429. — Sedulius Scotus, Clil, 166. — Rabanus Maurus, CX,456; CXII, 173, — Walafridus Strab., CXlV, 554. — Haymo, CXVII, 6:6. — S. Üruao (Carthas., CLili, 251. — Hervaus; CLXXM, 1825. — Peirus Loim- bardus, CXCIH, 25.
Doniinica X111 Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. ad Ga!at., cap. lil, v. 16-32.) — sS. Ambrosius, AVII, 355. .— S, Hieronymus, XXVI, 564. — S. Augustinus, XXXV,2121., Primasius, LXVill, 590. — Sinaragdus, Cil, 442. — Se- dulius Scotus , Cf1l , 186. — (laudius Taurin , CIV, 872. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 446; CXII, 297. — Walafri- dus Strab., CXiV, 576. — Haymo, CXVII, 680. — Lsn- francus, CL, 2;0. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLI1J, 295 — Forrecus, CLXXXI, 1151. — Pewrus Lombardus, CXII,
Doninica XIV. post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. adGabt., cap. V, v. 16-21.) — S. Aimbrusius, XVII, 567. — &. Hieronymus, XXVI. M40. — S. Augustinus, XXXV , 9155. — Primasius, LXVIII, 600. — Smaragdus, CII, 445. — Sedulius Scotus, Clil, 192. — Claudius Taurin. CIV, $96. — Rabauus Maurvs, CXII, 558 — Walafridus Sirab., CXIV, 581. — Haymo, CXVII, 632. —S. Bruno Carthus., CLIIUJ, 311. — Hervieus, CLIXXI, 1187. -— Pewurus Lom- bardus, CXCH, 156.
Dominica XV post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist ad Galat., cap. V, v^ 25 et cap. Vl, v. 1-10.) — Vide eosdem auctores ac in prefata Dominica, sed paulo infra.
Dominica XV 1 post Pentecosten. (Ex Episl ad Ephes., cap. Ill, v. 15-21.) — s. Ambrosius, XVIl, 5853. — 5. Hieronymus, XXVI, 485. — Primasius, I.XVIII, 615. — Smaragdus, Cll, 461. — Sedoalius Scotus, CIIl, 2601. — Habaunus Maurus, CXII, 414. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 2995. — Haymo, CXVII, 715. — Hervaus. CLXXI, 1255. — S. Drubpo.Corthus, LIH, 551. -- Lanfrancus, CL, 270. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 191.
Dominica XV1I post Pentecosten. (kx Epist ad Ephes, cap. IV, v.1-6.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, - 385. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 492. — Primasius, LXVIII, 616. — Smaragdus, CIT, 461. — Sedulius Scotos, CIIi, 903. — Rabanus Maurus, CXIl, 425. — Walafridus Sirab., CXIV, 599. — Haymo, CXVII, 717. — S. Bruno Cartbus , CLI!I, 555. — Hervaeus, CLXYAXI, 1240. — Petrns Lombardus, CXCII, 196.
Dominica XVIII post Pentecosten. (Ex I Fpist ad Co- riutb.. cap. ], v. 4-8.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 185. — 5. llieronymus, XXX, 616. — Primasius, LXVIII, 507. — Smnaragdus, ClI, 471. — Sedulius Scotus, Cli], 129. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 11. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, $19. — Hayino, CXVII, 310. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLII, 125. — Herrzus, CLXXXI, 816. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI, 1555.
Dominica XIX post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. ad Ephes., cap. IV, 25-28.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 591.*— S. Hie. ronymus, IXVI, 492. — Primasios, LXVIII. 619. — Smaragdus, Cil, 480. — Sedulius Scotus, CIIl, 204. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 456. — Haymo, CXVIII. 721. — Lanfrancus, CL, 299. — S. Bruno Carthus.. CLHI, 559. — Oves, CLXXXI, 1555. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI,
Deminica KX'post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. ad Epbes., cap. V, v. 15-21.) — Vide auctores eosdem, sed paulo in- fra, ac in Dominica XIX.
Dominica XXI post Pentecosten. (Fx Epist. ad Ephes., cap. Vl, v. 10-17.) —Vide, sed paulo infra, eosdem auc- tores supra citatos.
, Dominica XXII posi. Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. ad Pbi- tipp: cap. llf, v. 17-21.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 417. — S, Hieronymus, XXX, 849. — Primasius, LXVIII, 655. — Smaragdus, (11, $02. — Sedulius Scojus, Ci1l, 216. —
* Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 501. — Wa'afridus Steab., CXIV,
606. — Haymo, CXNII, 748.— S. Bruno Car!bus., CLIHIH, 968. — Hervieus, CLYXXI, 1504. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCH, 250.
Dominica X X11I pos! Pentecosten. (Ex Epist. ad Pli- lipo , cap. 1ll, 29 etseq.) — Vide eosdem auctores ac supra.
Dominica XXIV post Pentecosten. (Ex Epist ad Coloss.,
-
ww »— 27 NN ONOM 9
57 INDEX CONCIONATORIUS IN EPISTOLAS. 58
eap. 1], v. 24) s S. Ambrosius, XVII, 421. — S. Hiero- omus, XIX, . — Primasius, LXVIII, 651. — Sms- ragdus, Cll, 505. — Sedulius Scotus, CIlI, 225. — Raba- nus Mauros, CX11,510. — Walafridus Strab., CX1V, 609. — fiaymo, CXVIII, 755. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, $79. ac eres, CLXX Xi, 1518.—Petru» Lombardus, CXCII,
In dedicatione Ecclesie. (Er Apocalyps., cap. XXI, v. 2-5.)— S. Ambrosius, XVII, 956.— S. Auguslious, XXXV, 2450. — Primssius, LXVI], 921. — Ven., XCIII, 194. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 75. — Walaí(ridos Strab., CXIV, 746.— Haymo, CXVII, 1193. —Ricbardus a. S. Vi- ctore, CXCVI, 860.
PBoPRIUM D£ SANCTIS. Mense Novembri.
Die 9, Fesium S. Andrec apostoli. (Ex Epist. ad
Rom., cap. X, v 10-18.) — S. Ami rosius, XVII, 145.—— 8. Hieronymus, XXX, . — Primasius, LXVIII, 485.— Smosragdus, CI1, 507. — Sedulius Scotus, Clll, 97. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 63; CAL, 1510, — Walafridus Surab., CXIV, 504. — Haymo, CXVll, 451 —S. Bruno Car- thus., CLIV, 89. — Abselardus, CLXAVIIT, 925. — Guil- leimus, CLXXX, 655. — Herveus, CLXXYI, 743. — Pe- uus Lombardus, CXICI, 1416. Mense Decembri.
Die 6, in festo S. Ni-olai episc. (Ex Epist. ad Hebr., eap. XIII, v. 7-17.) — Primasiss, LXVIII, 788. — Sedu- lius Scotus, C11i, 270. — Rabanus Maurus, CXIT. 825, — Walatfridus Strab., CXIV, 669. — Haymo, CXVII, 951. — Lanfrancus, ( L, 406. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIIt, 5635. siaderveus, CLXXXI, 1688.—Petrus Lombardus, CXUII,
$1
Die 8, in Conceptione B. Marie V. (Ex lib. Proverb., op. VIlt, v. 22-51.) — Beda Ven., XcCl, 866. — R:ba- o. Maurus, CXI, 709. — Walafridus Strab., CXII,
Die91, in. festo S. Thome apost. (Ex Epist. ad Ephes., esp. 1], v. 19-22.) — S. Ainbrosius, XVII, 380. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 506. — Primisius, LXVIlI, 615. — Sedulius Scotus, C!il, 199. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 406. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 591. — Haymo, CXVII, 11.—S. Bruno Cartbus., CLILI, 323.—Hervieus, CLXX M, 1228. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCU, 183.
Mense Januario.
Die 18, in festo Cathedra B. Petri. (Ex Epist. I D. Pe- tri, cap. f, *. 1-7.) — Ven. Beda, XClil, 41. — Walairi- dus Strab., CXIV, 679.
Die 25, in. Conpersione S. Pauli. (Vx Act. Apost., esp. JX, v. 1-22.) — Ven. Beds», XCill, 65; 10016 — Wala- Indus Strab., CI1V, 448. — Petrus Comestor, CXCVIII,
l.
Mense Februario.
Die $, in Purificatione B. Marie V . (Ex Malac., cap. Jil. v. 1-4.) — S. tiieronymus, XXV, 1564. — Haywno, CX VII, 257.
Die 34, in festo S. Mathia t. (Ex Act. apost., cap. J, v. 126.) — Ven. Beda, Xulil, 945, 998. — Wala- (ridus Suab., CX1V, 429, — Petrus Comestor., CXCVIII,
Mense Martio
Die 25, in festo Annuntiatonis B. Maricg V .(Ex Isa.,cap. VII, v. 10-13.) — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 105. — Wala- fridus Strab., CXIII, 1245. — Haymo, CXVf, 759.— Ru- pertus abb., CLXVIl, 1504. — Hervseus, CLIXII, 98.
Mense Aprili. Die 30, tn festo D. Joseph, B. Marice sponsi. (Ex Ec- cli., esp. XXIV, v. 25-51. — Rabanus Maurus, CIX, 937. — Walatridos Strab. , CXII, 1210.
Die 25, in festo S. Marci Evangeliste. (Ex Erzechiel., cap. 1. v. 10-157 — S. llieronymus, XXV, 21.— Rabanus Maurus, CX, 497.
-
Mense Maio.
Die, in. festo SS. Jacobi et P hilipt . Ex Lib. Sap., cap.v. 1-5.)- Rabanus Maurus, CIX,679.— dus Strab... CXIIH, 1170.
Die.2. in festo S. Athanasii. (Ex 1 Epist ad Corinth. eap. JV, v. 5-104.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 289.— S Hie- ronymus, XXX, 781. — Primasius, LXVIII, 562. — Se- duiius Scotus, Cli. 167. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 179. — Haymo, CXV1I, 621. — Lanfrancus, CL, 251. —S. Bruno Carthus., CI.1(1, 9258. — Herveus CUXXXI, 1055. — De-
*rus Lombardus, CXCI, 81.
alatri-
Die 5, in festo Inventionis S. Crucis. (Ex Epist, »d Puttipp. cap. If, v. 5-11.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 409. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, t45. — Primasius, Lvilf, 650. — Sedulius Scotus, Cit, 214. — Rabsnus Maurus, CXII, 487. — Haymo, CXVII.,740. — S. Bruno Carthus., CI.III, $60. — Hervzus, CLXXII, 1299. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 355.
Mense Junio.
Die 1t, in festo S. Barnabe. apost. (E Aet. spost., o» xb e 31:20) me Nedn íi , 911, 1029. —
salafridus Strab. . — Petrus Comestor CXCVII, 1679. uu
Die 24, ín festo S. Joannis Baptiste. (Ex. 1«a., cap. XLIX, v. 1-7.) — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 465. — Wala- fridus Strab., CXIII, 1292. — Haymo, CAVI, 951. — Hervseus, CLXXXI, 455,
Die 29, in Natali SS. Petri et Pauli. (Ex Act. apost., cap. XII, v. 1-11 ) — Ven. Beda, XCIli, 971, 1021. — Smaragdus, Cll, 389. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 550, 554. — Waiafridus Strab., CXiV, 454. — Petrus Comestor, CXCV III, 1686.
Die $0, tn. Commemoratione B. Pauli. (V.x Epist ad Galat., cap. I. v. 11-20.)— S. Ambrosius, XVII, si2 — 8. Hieronymus, XXVI, 532. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 2109. — Primasius, LXVIII, 586, — Sedulius Scotus, CHI, 182. — Claudius Taurin., CIV, 819. — Hbanus Maurus, CXII, 256. — Wala(ridus Strab., CXIV, 572. — Haymo, CXVIH, 672. — Lanfrancus, CL, 259. — S, Bruno Carihus., CLIIf[, 284. — Hervsus, CLXXXI, 1159. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCIL, 99.
Mense Julio.
Die2, in Visitatione B. Marie V. (Ex Cantic. cant., cap. ll , v. 8-17.) — Ven. Beda, XC, 1105. — Walafridus Strab., CXiI1, 1158. — Haymo, CIVII, 502, — Guillel- mus abb., CLXXX, 445, 512.
Die 22, in Natali S. Marie Magdalene. (Ex Cantic. eant., cap. lil, v. 25; — Ven. Beda, XCI, 1118, — Waisfridus Strab., CXIIl, 1142. — Haymo, CXVII, 509..-— Guillelmus abb., CLXXY, 452, 54.
Die 25, in (esto S. Jacobi apostoli. (Ex I Epist. ad Corinth., eap. IV, v. 9-15.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 204. — Hieronymus, XXX, 728. — Primasius, LIVIII, $16.— Sedulius Scotus, CUT, 156. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 41. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, $26. — Haywo, CAVI, 552. — Lanfrancus, CL, 167. — S. Bruno Carthos., CLIIT, 144. — Herreus, CLYXXI, 855. — Petrus Lom- bardus, CXCI, 1568. .
Die 26, in festo SS. Joachim et. Anne. (Ex Isna., cap. VI, v. 10-15.) — Vide festum Annuntiationis B. Mariae Virginis.
Mense Augusto.
Die 4, in (es'o B. Petri ud vincula. (Ex Act. apost., cap. XIl, v. 1-11 ) — Vide festum SS. l'etri et Pauli, die 29 Junii. .
Die 6, in Tramsfigurctione Domini. (Ex 11 Epist. B. Pewi, cap. l, v. 16-19) — Ven. Beda, XClIIH, 46. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 681. .
Die 10, in Natali S. Lawreutii martyris. (Ex Il Epist. ad Corínib , cap. IX, v. 6-10.) — S, Ambrosius, XVII, 515. — S. Hicronymus, XXX, 795. — Primasius, LXVIII, 515. — Smaragdus, CIl, 456. — Sedulius Scotus, Cli, 175. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 451; CXII, 212. — Wala- fridus Strab. , CXIV, 564. — Haymo, CXVII, 616. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, 359. — Herveus, CLXXXI, 1083. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 63. .
Die 14, in vigilia ionis B. Marie. (Ex Apo- calyps., cap. Xi, v. 9; et cap. XII, v. 1.) — S. Ambro- sius, XV1I. 874. — S. Augustinus, XXXV; 2155. — Pri- masius, LXVIII, 871. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV |. 751.— Haymo, CXVII, 1079.
Die 15, in A tione B. Marie V. E Eccli., cap.
, 925. — Wa-
-. XXIV , v. 11-20.) — Rabanus Maurus, CI
lafridus Strab., CXIII, 1208. . Die 4, in festo S. Bartholomai apostoli. (Ex 1 Epist. ad
* Corioth , cap. XII, v. 27-91.) — S. Ambrosinas, XVII,
319. — S. Hieronymus, XIX, 756. — Primasius, LXVIII, 551. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 155. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 415; CXII, 115. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, $42. — Haymo, CXVIÍ, 579. — Lanfrancus, CL, (99. — S. Bruno Carthos., CLlil. 189 — Hervsus, CLXXXI,950. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCI , 1656.
Die 28, in (este S. Augustini. (Ex 11 Epist. ad Timoth.,
p. IV, v. 1-8.) — S. Ambrosius, XVIT, 195. — S. flleronymus, XXX, 891. — Primasius, LXVIMH, 6;8. — Sedulius Scotus, CII*, 241. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 609.- - Walafridus Stràb., CXIV, 657. — Haymo, CXVI,
59
80'!. — Lantraneus, CL, 965. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLIII, 411. — Hervsus, CLXXXI, 1170, — Petrus Lombardus , CXCII, 378. .
Die 29, in Decollatione S. Joannis Baptisie. (Ex Pro- verb., cap. X, v. 28-33.) — Ven. Beda, XCI, 970. — Ra- banus Maurus, CXJ, 715. — Walafridus Strab., CXII,
1095 Mense Septembri.
Die 8, ín Nativitate B. Marie V. (Ex Proverb., cap. Vil], v. 22-51.) — Eosdem vide ac. in precedenti , sed paulo supra . .
Die 44, in Exaltatione S. Crucis. (Ex Epist. ad Phillpp., cap. ll , v. 5-11.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 108. — S. liie- ronyinus, XXX, 815. — Primasius, LXVIII, 650. — Sedu- lius Scotus, CI!f, 214. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 487. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 605. — Hayme, CXVII, 740. - - S. Bruno Cartbus., CLIIH, 560. — Hervaeus, CLXXKI, 1299. — l'etrus Lombardus, CXCII, 255.
De 21, in festo S. Mauhai evang. (Ex Ezechiel., cap. l, v. 10-153.) — S. Hieronymus, XXV, 25. — Rabanus Maie 39 n 2) S. Michaelis archangeli. (Ex Apocal
ie 29, in festo S. Michaelisar i. (Ex Apocalyp., cap. I, v. is ) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 765. — S. nu gustinus, XXXV, 24117. — Primasius, LXVIII, 795. — en. Beda, XCIIf, 135. — B. Alcuinus, G, 1059. — Ra- bauus Maurus, CX, 58, 60.—W alafridus Strab., CXIV, 710. cadiaymo, CXVII, 959.— Richardus a 8. Victore, CXCVI,
Mense Octobri.
Die 9,in festo S. Dionysii et sociorum. (Ex Act. apost., eap. XVII, v. 22-53.) — Ven. Beda, XCIlII, 98]. — Wa- - vidus Suab., CXIV, 461.— Petrus Comestor, CXCVII, 1T:
Die 18, in festo S. Luce evangeliste. (Ex Il Epist. ad Corinth., cap. Vlll, v. 16-241.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 510. —S. Hieronymus, XXX, 795. — Primasius, LXVI, 575. — Sedulius Scotus, CII1, 171, — Rabanus Maurus, CXU, 210. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 565. — taymo, cxvii 614. — S. Bruuo Corthus., CLIII, 257.— Hervaeus, CLXXXI, 1079. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 60.
Die 28, in festo SS. Judd et Simonis apost. (Ex Fpist. ad Ephes., cap. IV, v. 1-15.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, $86. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 497. — Vrimasius, LXVIII, 617. — Sedulius Scotus, CIII, 205. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 428, — Walafridus Strab., CX1V, 595. —
L mud
INDICES PATROLOGLE SPECIALES. -- INDEX CXCV.
60
Haymo, CXVII, 718. — S. Bruno Carthus., CI.IHI, 351.— Herveeus, CLXXXI, 1247. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCIl, 98.
Mense Novembri.
Die. in festivitate omnium sanctorum. (Ex Apocalyp., cap. VII, l^ 4-12.) — S. Ambrosius, X 813. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1427. — Primasius, LYVIlI, 844. — Ven. Beda, XClII, 149. — B. Alcuinus, C, 1129. — 'Wa- lafridus Strab., CXIV, 725. — Haymo, CXVII, 1054. — Richardus a S. Victore, CXCVI. 266.
Die 4, in Commemoratione de[unctorsm. E ] Epist. ad Corinth,, cap. XV,.v. 51-91.) — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 710. — Primasius, LXVIII, 553. — Sedulius Scotus, Cli!, 160. — Rabanus Maurus, CX, 128, 150 ; CXII, 155. — Walafridus Strab., CXIV, 546. — Haymo, CXVII, 602. — Lanfrancus CL, 215. — S. Bruno Carthus., CLitl, 215. vodderveus, CLXXXI, 982.— Petrus Lombardus, CXCI,
Die 11, in festo S. Martini episc. Vide infra Commune confessorum tificum. -
Die 21, in Presentatione B. V. Marie. (Ex Eccli. cap. XXIV, v. 130 ll Rabanus Maurus, CIX, 928. — Wa- lafridus Strab., CXIIJ, 1208.
CouuuNE SANCTORUM
In Communi unius martgris. (Ex Epist. B. Jscob., cap ], v. 2-4.) — Ven. Beda, XCIII, 9. — Walafridus Strab., CXIiV,671. . .
In communi plurimorum martyrum. (Ex Lib. Saplent., esp. V, v. 10-14.) — Rabanus Maurus, CIX, 699; CI, 68. — Walafridus p Cx, oni ficu
In Communi SS. essorum ificum el non ponti- ficum. (Ex Epist. ad Hebr. cap. i, v. 25-28.) — Prims- sius, LXVIII, 751. — Alcuinus, C, 1066. — Sedulius Sco- tus, CIII, 262. — Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 761. — Wala- fridus Strab., CXIV, 655. — Haymo, CXVII, 870. — S. Iiruno Cartbus., CLIV, 527. — Uervsus, CLXXXI, 1590. Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 453.
In Communi doctorum. (Ex 11 Epist. ad Timotb., cap. IV, v. 1-8.) — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 495. — s. Hieron y- mus, XXX, 891. — Primasius, LXVIII, 678. — Sedulius Scotus, Cil, 241.— Rabanus Maurus, CXII, 650.— Wala- fridus Strab., CXIV, 629. — Hayino, CXVII, 807. — Lan- francus, CL. 565.— S. Bruno Cartbus., CLIII, 471.— Her- vaeus, CLXXXI, 1471. — Petrus Lombardus, CXCII, 518.
CXCV.
INDEX CONCIONATORIUS
IN EVANGELIA
QUJE INTER MISSARUM SOLEMNIA LEGUNTUR PER ANNI CURRICULUM, JUXTA RITUM ROMANUM, EXPONENS VARIAS EXPLANATIONES, SERMONES, HOMILIAS ET COMMENTARIA AD ELUCIDATIONEM CUJUSQUE EVANGELII CONGRUENTIA,
UNDB VELUT EX UBERIOBI FONTE UTILIA SIMUL ET JUCUNDA
lhoPRIUM DE TEMPORE.
Dominica I Adventus. — Tertullianus, IT, 777, 842, — S. Hilarius, IX, 1096. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1812; XVII, 603. — S. Augustinus, XXXIII, 899; XXXVI, 357; XXXIX, 1795, 1975; XLI, 685. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 176, 185. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1077.— V. Beda, XCII, 585; XCIV, 32. — Haymo, CXVIII, 17. — B. 1vo CLXII, 567. —S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 747, 749. — Hildebertus, CLXXI, 515. — Hugo » S. Victore, CLXXV, 791.— Gode- fridus abb., CLXXIV, 51, 55.— S. Bernardus, CLXXXILI, 95, 45, 51. — Guerricus, CLXXXV, 11, 14.— Petrus Cei- lensis, CCII, 657. — Innocentius III, CCXVII, 515, 519.
Dominica II Adventus. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 975, 979. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 69. — S. Maximns Tau- rin., LVi!, 222 — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1995. — Haymo, CXY! 1, 35. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 166.—
DEDUCERB LECTORI LICBBIT.
S. Hildebertus, CLXXI, $47. — Hugo a S. Vietore, CLXXVII, 876.— Petrus Cellens., CCHi, 611.,- Innocen- tius 111, CCXVIT, 327, 333.
Dominica 111 Adventus. — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 605. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1106; XXXVII, 1316, 1319, — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1099. — Haymo, CXVILI, 41. — S. Bruno Astens.,, CLXV, 455. — Hildebertus, CLXXI, 351. — Ven. Godefridus, CLXXIV, 66, 82. — Perus Cellens., CCIl, 641. .— Innocentius IJI, CCIV II,
Dominica IV Adventus. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1576. — S. Augustinus," XXXIX. 1975.— S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1160. — Ven. Beda, XCIT, 551. — Haymo, CXVIII, 3. — Hildebertus, CLXXI, 553. — Guerricus, CLYXXV, 18. —- Petrus Cellensis, CCIT, 648. —
In vigilia Nativitatis Domini. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 921. — 3. Hieronymus, XXIII, 185; XXVI, 935. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1551. — S. Augustinus XXXIV 1084. -
6l INDEX CONCIONATORIUS 1N EVANGELIA.
Yes. Beda, XCIV, $1.— S. Petros Damian., CXLIV, 839. — HBwgoa S. Victore, CLXXVII, 877. — S. Bernardus, CLIXI!II, 87, 105. — Petrus Cellens., CCII, 576.
In Nativitate Domint:.
Ad ! et II Missam. — S. Zeno, XI, 407, 412, 415. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1565; XVII, 610, 614. — S. Gauden- lus, XX, 981. — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 26. — S. Au-
inus, XXXVIII, 995 et seqq. ; XXXIX, !659, 1661, 977-1997 ; XL, 251. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 190, 195, 199, 205, 208, 212, 216, 221, $36. 729. — S. Gregorius M., UXXVi, 1105. — V. Beda, XCII, 327; XCIV, 54. — Haymo, CXVIII, $0. -— S. Petrus Damian., CXLIV, 816, 818.— Ivo C'arpnot., CLXII, 568.— S. Bruno Astens., CLXV,e $51.— Hildebertus, CLXXI, 581.— Godefridus, CIL.XXIV, 456, 6555. — S.. Bernardus, CLXXXIIH, 122, 126. — Guer- ricus abb., CLXXXV, 29, 52, 55, 38. — Auctor incertus, CLXXXIT, 1615. — Petros Cellens., CCil, 658. —Alanus de v CCX, 252. — Innocentius Ill, COXVII, 451,
Ad III Missam. — S. Hilarius, X, 59. —. S. Aogusti- D6s5, XXXV, 1579, 1588; XXXViI1, 678 ; XXXIX, 1501. — Ven. Beda, XCiV, 38. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 451, 964. — S. Bernardus, CLXIXIII, 128.
In festo S. Stephani protomártiyris — S. Hilarius Pic- tav., X, 1046. — S. Hieronymus. XXVI, 171. — S. Au- gueünos, XXXVIII, 1425, 14410; XXXIX, 1685, 2140-2145. — S. Petrus Chrysolog., Lil, 608. — S. Maximus Tau- rip., LVII. 701. , Haymo, CXVIII, 61. — S. Petrus Da- mian., CXLIV, 855. — Ven. Hildehertus Turon., CLXXI, 115, 120. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 665.
In [esto S. Joannis evangelista. — S. Hieronymns, XVXill, 245; XXVI, 435. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1969. — Y. Beda, XCi7, 14. — Haymo, CXVIII, 70. — S. e- trus Damian., CLIV, 857, 866. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 992. — Hildebertus CLXXI, 725, 128. — Godefri- dus, CLXXIV, 670.
In (esto SS. [nnocentium. — S. Hilarius Pictav., 1X, 923 — S.Hieronymus, XXVI, 27. — S. Augustinus, XAIXIY, 2149-2154. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 599-607. — Yen. Beda, XCHf, 14; XcIV, 50. — Haymo, CXVIII, 7$. — S. Bernsrdus, CLXXXIII, 129.
Dominica iura oclavam Nativitatis. — 8. Ambrosius, IV, 1571. — Yen. Beda, XCI], 529. — Godefridus, CLXXIV, 89
In festo Circumcisionis Domini. — S. Zeno, X1, 515.— S. Ambrosius, XV, 15;2 — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1631. — Nen. Beda, XCIV, 53. — B. Ivo Carnot., CLXII, 571. — S. Bruno Astens , CLXV, 556. — Hildebertus, LXAXI, $94. — Godefridus abb.. CIL.XXIV, 673. — S. Bernardus, CLIXYXII, 151-137. — Auctor incertus, CLXXIX, 1621. — [nsocentius III, CCXVII. 465.
Invigilia Epiphanie. — S. Hi'arins Pictav., IX, 925 — $. Hie us, XXV], 27. — S. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1v82, — Yeo. Beda, XCII, 14.
[n Epi ia Domini. — S. Hilarius P'ictav., 1X, 922. — 8. ius, XV, 1570; XVII, 618-624. — S. Hierony-
mus, XXVI, 26. — S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 1026-1035; AXIXI!TY, 1665, 1666. 2005, 2007, 2013, 2047. — S. Petrus Cbryso!., L11, 611-620. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 255-260. — S. Maximus Taurin., LV1I, 971, 279, 251-289. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1110. — S. Petrus Damíanus, CXUIV, 505. — S. 1vo Carnot., CLXII, 575, — S. Bruno Ásten«., 78, 980. — Hiideberius 'lTuron,, CLXXI, 401, 499, 415. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 67;, 683, 689. — 8. Bernarius, CLXXXIIL, 141, 147, 149. — Guerricus Do CLXXXV, 15-59. — Auctor incertus, CLXXXIX,
Dominica inira ectavam Bpiphanie. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1573. — Von. Beda. XClIl, 5345; XCIV, 65. — S. Bruno Astens , CLXV, $62. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 95. — Aelredus, CLXXXIV, 850. — Innocentius lll,
CCXY M, 545. In octava Epiphanie. — S. Ambrosios, XVII, 626. — V,1406, 1414, 1425, 1457. — Yen. Be-
Augustinus, X da, XCIIJ, 657. — S. Bruno Astens, CLXV, 995.— 8, niam. — S. Gaudentius, XX,
Bernerdos, CLXX XIII, 153.
Dominica I1 post. Epipha 886. 898 — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1450, 4458; XXXVII, 681; XXXIX, 1922. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 657. — Gode-
62
IX, 958. — S. Hleronymus, XXV], 55. — S. Augustinus; XXXVII, 424. — Yen Beda, XCII, 43 —S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 146. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 121.
Dominica V post Epiphaniam. — S. Hieronymus, XXV], 89.— S. Augustinus, XXXIII, 339; XXXV, 1567; XXXVIII, 470. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 469, 471.— Ven. Beda, XCII, 67. — Godefridus abb., CLXMV, 1925.
Dominica VI pes Epiphaniam. — S. Hilarius Piclav., IX, 994, — S. Ambrosius, XVII, 628. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 89. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1526; XXXIX, 1915, 3914. — S. Petrus Cbrysol., L1l, 474, 477. — s. Grego- rius Magn., LXXVI, 97. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 144, T68,
Dominica Septuagesima. — S. Hilarius Pictav., 1X, 1030. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 140. — S. Augustinus, XXXVII, $50. — S. Gregorius Magn., LXXVI, 1154. —S. Ivo Carvot., CLXII, 577. — Hildebertus, CLXXI, 419. — S8 Bruno Astens., CLXV, 770.—Godefridus abh., CLXXIV, 151,159, 144, — S. Bernardus, CLXXXIIM, 161.— Petrus Diesens , CCVII, $99. — Innocentius 1il, CCXVII, 551,
Dominica Sexagesime.— S. Gregorius Magn , LXXVI, 11351. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 429. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 772. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 153.
Dominica Quinquagesime — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1790. — S. Augustinus, XXXIX, 1529.— S. Gregorius Magn., LXXVI, 1052. — Ven. Beda, XCll, 558. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 429. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 158.
Feria IV. Cinerum. — Tertullianus, JH, 960. — S. Cv-
rianus, IV, 491, — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 945. — S.
eno, XI, 545. — S. Ambrosius, XVI, 576; XVII, 65''- 648, 662. — S. Chromatius, XX, 3565. — S. Hieronymus, XXll, 537; XXVI, 45. — S. hugustinus, XXXIV, 1287; XXXVIII, 1029-1017; XXXIX, 2020-2021. — (€ assianus, XLIX, 1204. — S. Petrus t hrysol , LII, 205, 907. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 263, ?68, 272 — S. Maximus Tac.- rin., LVII, 301. — S. Paulinus, LXI, 569. — S. Czsa. rius Árelat., LXVII, 1081.— S. Gregor. Magn , LXXVI&, 81, 1550. — S. Isidorus Hispal., LXXXILI, 651, 860. —- S. Eligius, LXXXVIII. 605.— S. Bonifacius, LXXXIX, 865, 867. — Yen. Bed», XClI, 35; XCIV, $50, 500. — Carolus Magnus, XCVIII. 911.— Theodulphus, CV,205.— Ivo Cai- pot., CLXII, 579. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 118. —. Hildebertus, CLXXI, 425, — S. l'ernardus, CLXXXIII, 161, 171, 175, 176. — Guerricus, CLXXXV, 91.— Petrus Cellens., CCII, 677, 680. — Petrus Blesens., CCV!I, 605, — [Innocentius IIl, CCXVII, 357, 861.
Feria V Cinerum. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 955. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 51. — S8. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1194; XXXVII, 4014. —S. Petrus Chrysol., LI], 251, ios — Yen. Beda, XCII, 40. — S. Bruno Asteus., CLXIV,
Feria VI posl Cineres. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 912. — S. Chromauius, XX, 545. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 40. — S. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1264; XXXVIII, 800; XXXIX, 2250, 2256; XLII, 562. -- S. Peirus Chrysol., Lii, 211.—S. Laurentius, LXI, 105. — S. Bruno Asiens , CLXv, 109.
Sabbato post. Cineres. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 46.- - S. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1127. — Yen. Beda, XCII, 196. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 779.
Dominica 1 Quadragesima. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 928. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 656, 616, 651. — $. Hierony-- mus, XXVI, 31. — S. Augustinus, XL, 707. — S. Petrus
,. Chrysol., L1f, 219, 222, 226. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 275,
981, 285, 289, 291, 294, 297,501, 505.—8S. Maximus Taurin, LVII, 3035, 519, 335 — S. Gregorius Magn., LXXVI, 1151. — S. Eligius, LXXXVII, 605. — S. Bruno Astens , CLXV,85. — Hildebertus Turon., CLXXI, 427. — Go- de'ridus abb., CLXXIV, 165. — Innocentius IIl, CCXVII,
i1. .
Feriall hebdom. 1 in Quadragesima.—S. HilariusPi- etav. 1X, 1065, — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 189. — S. Au-
ustinus, XXXIX, 1895, 2206. — S. Petrus (Chryso!., Lt, 514, 517, 520, — Ven. Beda, XCII, 107. — S. Bruno Aslens., CLXV, 783.
Feria 111 ejusdem hebdom. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 1056. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 149. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 785.
Feria 1V ejusdem hebdom. — S. Hilarius Pletav., IX,
fridus abb., CLXXIV, 108. — S. Bernardus, CXXXIII. — 989. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 80. — S. Petros Chrysol., 185, 157. 9 1.11, 305. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 62. — S. Bruno Astens., Dominica 111 post Epiphaniam. — S. Hilarius Pictav., — CLXV, 787.
nus, XXXIV, 1098. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 39. — S. Astens., CLYV, 155. — Hildebeetus, CLXXI, 416. — Go-efridu«, CLXXIV, 115.
Domin:ca IV post. Epipluniam. — S. Hilarius Pictav..
Feria V ejusdem hebdom. — 9. Hilarius Pictav., WX, 1004. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 109. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIIf, 485. — S. Petrus Chrssol., LII, 479. — Ven. Beda, XCIl, 75. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 296. — Godeíridus abb., CLXXIV, 177.
63 INDICES PATROLOGUE SPECIALES. — INDEX CXCV. 64
Feria V I ejusiem hebdom. — S. Gaudentius, XX, 920. — $8. Augneunus, XXXV, 1527; XXXVII, 688. — Ven. Beda. XClI, 693. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 432.
Sabbato ante Dominicam I[. — (Vide auctores in proxi- ma Dominica citatos.)
Dominica II Quadragesime. — S Hilarius Pictav., IX, 1015. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 121. — S. Augusti- nus, XXXVII, 490, 493, 673. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 508. — S. Anselmus, CLVIII. 602, — S. Bruno Astens., CILXV, 789. — Hildebertus, CLXXI, 452, 410. — Godefridus, CLXXIV, 191. — (Vide preterea in festum Transfigura- tionis Domini.)
Feria 1I in liebdom. 3 Quadragesima. — S. Avogusti- . nus, XXXV, 1675, 1681, 1686. — S. Bruno Asteus.,
ULXV. 519.
Feria 1I[ ejusdem hebdom. — S.Hilarius Pictav., IX, : 048. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 167. — 3. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 9260.
Feria IV. ejusdem hebiom. -—- S. Hilarius V'ictav., IX, $030. — S. Ambrosius, XVI, 654, — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 142. — Ven. Beda, Xcll, 82.
Feria V ejusdem hebdom. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1768. — S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 1352, 247, 610; XXXIX, 1517, 1650. — S. Petrus Chrysol., Lil, 586, 529, 553, 536, 510. —S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1501. — HugoaS. Victore, CLXXY, 532.
Feria VI ejusdem hebdom. — S. Hilarius Pictav., lX, 1041. — S Ambresius, XV, 1799. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 156. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 198.
Sabbato ante Dominicam II[. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1756. — Augustinus, XXXV1, 815: XL, 704. — S. Petrus Chysol., LIl, 185, 187, 190, 194, 197. — S. Eligius No- viom., LXXXVIII, 659. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 522. — Gode- fridus abb., CLXXIV, 201. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXV, 820. — Guerricus, CLXXXV, 96.
Dominica [1I Quadragesima — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1122. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 44$; XL.,272 — Ven. Beda, Xull, 176. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 194. — Hildebertus Turon, CLXXI, 443. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 210. — Petrus Celleus., CCII, 681. — S. Inno- centius, COXVII, 381.
Feria lL[ hebdom. $5. Quadragesime. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1636. — S. Petrus Chrysol., Ll, 553. — S. Bruno Astens, CI.XV, 450.
Feria I [lU ejusdem hebdom. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 1021. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 1351. — S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 506, 514. — S. Petrus Clirysol., Lll. $61, 572. — Ven. Beda, XCll. 8S5. — S. Bruno A-tens., CLXV, 226.
Feria [V ejusdem hebdoin. — S. Hilarius Pictav., 1X, 1003. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 15. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 6457. — S. Bruno Asteus., CLXV, 202.
Feria V ejusdem hebdom. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1651 ; XVI, 250. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 53. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 246. — Ven. Beda, XCMH, 579. — S. Bru- no Astens., CLXV, 798
Feria VI ejusdem hebdom. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1510; X, 91. — S. Maximus Tauriu , LVII, 477, 479. — S. Bruno Astens, CLXV, 475. — Godefridus, CLXXIV, 221.
Sabbato ante Dominicam IV. Quadragesima. — Pacia- nus, XliT, 1080. — S. Ambrosius, XVf, 1012. — S. Au-
ustinus, XXXV, 1607; XXXVIII, 107. — Ven. Beda,
CI1, 553. — S. Bruno Astens.,, CI.XV, 515. .— Hugo de $51 ictore, CLXXV, 739. — S. Bern:rdus, CLXXXIII,
Dominica IV Quadragesime. — S. Hilarius Pictav., X, 79. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1686. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1592. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 704. — S. Bruno As- teus., CLXV, 800. — Hildebertus, CLXXI, 451. — Go- defridus abb., CLXXIV, 235. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXY, 7553. — Petrus Cellens., CCII, 695. — Innocen- tius HII, CCAVII, 589.
Ferta 1I he*dom. in Quadragesima. — S. Ambrosius, XIV, 1153; XV, 1456. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1166. — Yen. Beda, XCII, 665.—1Hugo de S. Victore, CLYXV, 754.
Feria III gu ein heblom. — S. Augustinus XXXV, 1628, 1652, 1656. — S. Petrus Chrysol., Lli, 440. — S. Prono Astens., CLXV, 506. .— B. Hildebertus, LXXI,
Feria IV ejusdem hebdom. — S. Àmhrosius, XVI, 454, 1025, i271. — S. Augusünus, XXXV, 1715; XXIVIII. 716. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 527. — Hu- go de S. Victore, CI.XXV, 760.
Feria V ejusdem hebdom. — (Vide in Dominica XV post Pentecosten. )
Feria VI em hebdom. — S. Zeno, XI, 570. — S. Augustinus, XXIV,, 1746; XXXIX, 1927, 1929, — S. Pe- uus Chrysol., LII, 575, 379. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI,
251. — S. Bruno Asteps., CL.XV, 540. — B. Hildebertus, CLXXI, 467. — Hugo a S. Victore, CLXXV, 812.
Sabbato ante. Dominicam Passionis. — S. Ambrosius, XIV, 202; XVI, 1012. — S. Augustinus, XXXV. 1653, 1657, 1662, 16:0. — S. Bruno Astens , CLXV, 515.
Dominica in Passione. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1790, 1706, — S. Petrus Chrysol., LH, 557. — S. Gregorius M., LXXV1, 4150. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 802. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 244, 252. —— Petrus Celtens., CCll, 725, 728, 7351, 754.— Innocentius I0f. CCXVI, 591.
Feria 1I hebdomade Passionis. — S. Ambrosius, XVI, 7140. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1636, 1612. — S. Bruao Astens., CLXV. $10.
Feria III ejusdem hebdom. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1741. — Godefridus abb , CLXXIV, 251.
Feria IV. ejusdem lebdom. — S. Arübrosius, XVI,
R05. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1741; XXJXVIII, 769. —
Ven. Beda, XCll , 770. — S. Bruno Ástens,, CLXV, 557.
Feria Y ejusdem hebdom. — S. Augustinus, XXXIX, 1719. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 35:9.
Feria VI. ejusdem hebdom. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 17151. — S. Bruno Ástens, CLXV, 545.
Sabbato ante Dominicam Palmarum. — S. G^udeptius, XX. 938. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1758, 1764, 1769; XXXVI1II, 1459; XXXIX, 1632.
Dominica in Ramis Palmarum. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX. 1051, 1064. — S. Ambrosius, XVIl, 667,668. — S. Hieronymus, 146, 190. — S. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1152. Ven. Beda XCJI, 90. — S. Petrus Damian., CXLIV, $45, — ]vo Carnot., CLXII, 586. — S. Bruno Astens., CLX V, 213, 986, 997. — B. Hildebertus, CI.XXI, 476, 481, 485, 491, 502. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 258, 269, 271, 3715. 388, 4993. — Petrus Celleos., CCII, 735.
Feria 1I heblom. majoris. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1758. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 185. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 5&7. — S. Uernardus, CIL.XXXIU, 708, 828.
Feria I11 ejusdem hebiom.-— S. Hieronymus, XXX, 629. — Ven. Beda, XCI!, 266. — Haymo, CXV1:1, 393. S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 5231.
Feria IV ejusdem hebdom. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1814. 255 Beda, XCl!, 592. — S. Bernardus, CLIXXIIH,
Feria V ejusdem hebdom. — S. Ambrosius, XVI, 229, $98, 452. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1784, 1:81, 1789, 1793. — S. Eligius Noviom., L. XXXVII, 607, G15, 614, 628, 650. — Ven. Beda, XCl1, 800. — Hayio Alberstat., XCVIII, 430. — S. Petrus Damian., CXLIV, 555; CXLV, 1055. — ivo Carnot., CLXII, 588. — S. Bruno Astens , CLXV, 555. — B. Hildebertus, CLXXI, *05, 510, 521, 531,551, 538. — Godefridus abb., CLAXIV, 780. — 3. Bernaráus, CI. XXXIII, 272, — Auctor incertas, CLXXX?)X, 1641. 1650, 1655. — Pl'etrus Cellens. CCII, 758, 743, 718, 151,151, 761. — Innocentius 1It, CCXVII, $97.
* Feria VI majoris hebdom. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1229. 1952, 1956, 1938, 1910, 1941, 1914, 19417,1950, 1953; XXXVIl(I1, 1081; XXXIX, 1899, 3042, 2015, ?055.. -- S. Maximus Taurin., LVII, 315, 517, 318, 522, 535, 528, 851-313, 546, 549. 553, 357, 561, 565, 368, 572, 578, 380. — Haymo: CXViIll, 426. — S. Anselmus, CLVIII, 675. — B. Hildebertus, CLXXI, 547, 551. — Godefridus abb, CLXXI! V, 788. — Ernaldus sbb., CLXXXIX, 1656. 1677.
Sabbato sancto. — Eadmerus Canwar., CLIX, 566. — S. Bruno Astens, CLXV, 508.— B. Amedzmus, CLXXX VIII, 1325. — Peirus Vener., CLXXXIX, 975.
- Jn nocle. sancta Pasche. —S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 1087, 1059-1095. — S. Ciesarius Arelat., LXVIII, 1011. — S. Petrus Chrysol., Lil, 408, 411, 414, ALT.
[n Pascha Domini. — S. Zeno, Xl, $00. 502-508. — S. Amhrosius, XV, 184. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 610. —S. Augustinus, XXXVIIL. 676, 6:8, 1099, 1104, 1112, 1130, 1135, 11358, 1182, 1186, 1190; XXXIX, 2058, 2059. 2065, 9069, 2070, 2074, 3210. — S. Petrus Chrysot., LI, 408, Att, 444, 417. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 585, 390, — S. Maximus Taurin., LVt1, $55, 561, , 969, 599. — S. Cwsarius Arelat,, LXVII, 1045, 1047, 1050,
S. Bonifacius Mogunt., LXXXIX, 868. — Xadmerus Cantuar.. CLVIII, 567. — B. Hildebertus, CLXXI, 556, 964. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 296, 795, 801. — S. Bernar- dus, CLXXXIII, 275, 2985. — Guerriceus abb., CLXXXV, 142, 144, 148. — B. Amedsus, CLXXXVIII, 1551. — Auctor incertus, CLVXX1X,1662. —Petrus Cellens., CCH, 10 114, 117, 180, 785, 78$. — Innocentius 1Ii, CCXV II,
Feria 1I post Pascha. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1815. — S Augustinus, XXXVII, 1105, 1107, 1115, 1117, 1130. — S. Petrus Cbrysol. LII, 430. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1181. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 446. — Go- defridus, abb.. CLXX1V, 807.
65 JNDEX CONCIONATORIUS IN EVANGELIA. 06
Feria II1, post. Pascha. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1845. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 657, 1122. — S. Peirus- Chrysol., Lii, 437. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 628. — S. Dru- no ÁÀstens , CLXV, 448. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV,811.
Feria IV post Pascha. —S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1959, 1365; XXXVII, 1158, 1167, 1271. — S. Peirus Chrysol., Lil 429. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI,1181. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 597.
Feria V post Pascha. — S. Ambrosius. XV, 1800. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1955; XXXVIII, 1145, 1147, 1151. — S. Maximus Taurin., LVII, 559. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1189. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, $97.
Feria VI post Pascha. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 217. — Ven. a, XCIV, 144. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 808 |
Sabbato ante Dominicam in Albis. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1952. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1174. —S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 590.
Dominica in Albis. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1935, 1959; XXXVII, 1196; XXXIX, 1560, 1669, 2061, 2072. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 456. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, i215. — S. Bruno Astens.,, CLXV, $90. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 3508. — Innocentius III, CCXVII, 599.
Dominica I[. post Pascha. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1787, 1826 ; XXXVII, 754, 765. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 312. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1127. .— S. Ansel- mus, CLVIIf, 670. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 581. — Godefridus abb , CLXXIV, 318, 529. — lnnocentios Ill,
CCXY H, 405. Dominica I1[ post Poscha. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1895. — Ven. da, XCII, 862. — S. Bruno Astens.,
CLXV, 813. — Godefridus abb.,, CLXXIV, 326, 535. — S. Bernardus, CLXXX1II, 1159.
Dominica lV post Pascha. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1867, 1870, 1875, 1877, 1880, 1885, 1890; XXXVIII, 784, 181. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 854. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 971. — Godefridus ahbb., CLXXIV, 358, 547.
Dominica V post Pascha. — S. Augustüpnus, XXXV, 1896, 1899. — Y en.' Beda, XCIT, 865. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXI, 582. — Godefridus abb , CLXXIV, 352. ionibus ante Ascensionem. — S. Ambrosius, . . — S. Augustinus, XXXlll, 495; XXXVII, 618; XXXIX, 1909. — S. Petrus Clirysol., LII, 509, 252. — Sidonius Apollinaris, LViI!, 514, 565. — Avitus Vienn. LIX, 289, 316, 5319, 5320. — S. C ssarius Arelat., LXVII, 1081. — Ven. Beda, XCIV, 168, — S Bruno Astens., CLXY, 395. — Hildebertus Turon., CLXXIV, 372,571, $11, 561. — S. Bernardus, CLXXXIII, 178, 181, 297.
In festo Ascensionis ' Domini. — S. Hieronymus, XXX, 642. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 295, 1112, 1118, 1202, 1209; XXXIX, 2031-2086. — S. Peirus Chrysol., Lil, 452. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 395, 596. — S. Maximus Taurin., LVII, 625, 625. —S, Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1215. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 298. — S. Ivo Carnot... CLXII, 591. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 529. — Hildebertus 1uron., CLIXI, 580, 585. — Godefridus abb., CL XXIV,
869, 871. — 3. Bernardus, CLXXXIII, 299, 501, 504, 209, $16. — Goerrieus abb., CLXXXV, 1535. — Auctor. incer-
tas, CLXXXIT, 1667. — Petrus Cellens., CCH, 785, 788, 791. — Innocentius 111, CCXVII, 409.
Donttnica mfra octavam Ascenstonis, — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1862, 1861. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 826. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 575.
In die. Pentecostes. — S. Ambrosius, XVII. 675. — S, Hieronymus, XXII, 707. — S. Augustinus. XXXV, 1851, 1855, 1855, 1857 ; XXXVIII, 1229, 1251,1251,1257, 1215 ; XXXIX, 1931, 2987, 2095. — S. Petrus Chrvsol., LIL, 547, 650, — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 400, 404, 411. — S. Maximus Taurin., LVII, 567, 571, 575. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1230. — Ven. feda, XCIV, 189. — Haymo, CXV, 557. — lvo Carnot., CLXII, $32, — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 966. — Hildeberius Turon., CLXXI, 589, 592. — Gode- fridns abb., CLXXIV, 885, 891. — Hngo de S.* Victore, CLXXV, 410. — S. Bernardus, CLXXXIII, 325, 526, 550. — Guerricus abb., CUXXXV, 157,160. — Auctor incer- tus, CLXX XIX, 1671. — Petrus Cellens., CCII, 795, 798, «02, 805. — Alanus de Insulis, CCX, 218. — Innocentius Iii, CCXVII, 405, 419, 421.
In festo SS. Trinitatis. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1721. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, $51; XXXIX, 1969, 2175, 2181.—S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 312, 975. — Hildeber!ns Turen., CLXXI, 595. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV, 579. — Auctor íocertus, CLXXXIX, 1628.
Dominica I post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1656. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 506, 514; XXXIX, 1871, 2328; XL, 1227. — Ven. Beda, XCll, 401 — S. d Astens., CLXV, 816. — Godefridus abb., CLXXIV,
In fesio Corporis Christi. — Tertulianus, I, 669. —. S. Cyprianus, LV, 465, 551. — S. Hilarius Pictav., X, 215. —- S. Pacianus, XIIT, 1084. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 13515,1162, 1708 ; XVI, 405, 405, 445, 447. — S. Gav- dentíus, XX, 852 — S. Chromatius, XX, 871, — S. Hieronymus, XXII. 986. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1615, 1615; XXXVI, 502; XXXVIIT, 729. 754. — Cassianus, XLIX, 1223. — S. Petrus Chrysol., Lll, 590, 595. — S. Paulinus LXI, 390. — S. Isidorus Hispal., LXXXIII, 196, 1225. — Amalarius l'ortunatus, CV, 1052, — Aymo, CXVIII, 348, 815. — S. Fulbertus, CXLI, 192, 554. — Hildebertus Turon., CLXXI, 601. — Hugo de S. Victore, CLXXVII, 450.
Domina I1] post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV,
192. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 615. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1266. — Haymo, CXVIII, 184, 601. — S. An- selmus, CLVIIl, 651. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 375.
Dominica 1 [I post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1795. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 659, 611. — S. Grego- rius M., LXXVI, 1216. — Haymo, CXVIIT, 609. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 412.
Dominica 1V post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV,
1655; XVI, 297; Xv11, 675. — Yen. Beda, XCII, 381. — Hayino, CXVIII, 624. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 368. * Dominica V post Pentecosten. — Tertullianus, 1, 665; 666; Il, 966. — S. Hilarius, IX, 957. — S. Hieronymos, XXVI, 56, — S, Augustinus, XXXVIIT, 975, 656, — S. Gregorins M., LXXV, 726. — Haymo, CXVIII, 620. — S. Bruno ^Astens., CLV, 104.
Dominica VI post Pentecosten. — S. Hilarius Pictav., JX, 1005. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 1!1. — S. Augus- tinus, XXXIX, 1902. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1057. — Ven. Beda, XCil, 205.—S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 821.
Dominica VII post Pentecosten. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 952. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1325; XIV, 875. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 48. — S. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1506. — Haymo, CXVIII, 611. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 150.
Dominica V I11 pos! Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XIV, 158; XV, 1764; XVII, 685. — S. Gaudentius, XX, 97t. — S Hieronymus, XXII, 1018, — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 618. — S. Petrus Chrysol., Lll, 490, 045, 546. — S. Paulinus Nolan., LXI, 286, 314. — Ven. Beda, XCIl, 529. — flaymo, CXVIII, 055. — S. Ansel- mus, CI. VIIf, 655. —- S. Bruno Astens.. CLXV, 420.
Dominica [X post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1797; XVI, 107. — S. Hieronymus, XXIV, 74. — S. Au- gustinus, Xl., 950. — S. Gregorius M.; LXXVI, 1291. — Haymo, CXVIII, 655. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 586, — Innocentius IIl. CCXV], 427.
Domimca X post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius . XIV, 995; XV, 1255. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 655. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 552; XC]V, 259. — S. Iiruno Astens., CI.XV, 4350. — S. Bernardus, CLXXXIIT, 855.
Dominica XI post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XVI, 417. — S. Augustinus, XXXVHII, 559. — Vep. Beda, XCII, 205; XCIV, 224. — Haymo, CXVIII, 664. — S Bruno Astens., CLXV, 318.
Dominica XI1 post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1502. 1717; XVI, 964. -— S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 955; XXXIX, 1699. —Ven. Beda, XCIl, 468. — Haymo, CXVIII, 669. — S. iBiruno Astens., CLXV, 386.
Dominica XIII post Pentecosten. — S. Augustinus, XXXV, 1551, — Ven. Beda, XClI, 512; XCIV, 296. -- Haymo, CXVIil, 675. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXY, 621. — 8. Bernardus, CLXXXIII, 612. .
Dominica XIV. post Pentecosten. — S. Hilarius l'ict;v , IX, 945. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1730. — S. Augustinus, XXXIV, 1290. — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 623. — Haynio, CXVIII, 650. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 121.
Dominica XV post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosins, XV, 1660. -— S. Augustinus, XXXVII, 591, 720. — S. Petrus Chrysol., J.1I, 487. — Ven. Beda, XClI', 47. —. Haymo, CXV1Il, 684. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, $77.
Dominica XVI post Pentecosten. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1752. — Ven. Beda, XCII, 510. — Haymo, CXYII, 638. -— S. MHruno Astens., CLXv, 40$. — 8. Bernardes, CLXXXI, 971. .
Dominica IVII post Penlecosien. — S. Ambrosius, XVI, 657; XVII, 1015. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 166. — S. Augustinus, XXXV11I, 567,572. — Haymo , CXVIII, 101. — S. Bruno Astens., CLYV , 258. .
Feria 1V Qualuor Temporum Septembris. — S. Hiero- nymus, XXV, 124. — S. Augustinus, XXXIX , 1886. — S. Leo Magnus, LIV, 457-411, 441, 447, 450, 455, 456 — S. Petrus Chrysol., LII, 312, 344. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 656 —- Ven. Beda, XCII, 221...
Feria V1 Quatuor Temporum Septembris. — S. Am- brosius, XV, 1621; XVI, 1110. — S. Augustinus,
61 INDICES PATROLOGLE SPECIALES.— INDEX CXCV.- (S
XXX VIII, $95; XXXIX, 2221. — S. Petrus Chrysol lit, 460, 465, 467. —S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1259, — Petrus Damiap., CXILIY., 660. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 319. — Hildebertus Turon., CLXXI, 671. — Go- defridus abb, CLXXIV, 955. — S. Petrus Cellens., CCU. $822, 835, 850, 851.
Sabbato Qualuor Temporum Septembris. — S. Ambro- sius, XV, 1741. — S. Augustinus, XXXVIII, 658. — S. F'etros, C Cuneo. LII, 193, 495. — S. Paulinus Nolan., LXI, $591. — S. Gregorius M., LXXVI, 1228. — Ven. edi, XClI, 505. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 401.
Dominica XVIII post Pentecosten. — S. Hilarius Pictav.. IX, 959. — S Ambrosius, XIV, 1072; XV, 1658 — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 51. — S. Petrus Chrysol. Lil, 22 — Haymo, CXVIII, 111.— S. Bruno Astens., CLxv,
Dom nica X!X post Penlecosten. — S. Hilarius Pietav., IX. 1012. — S. Ainbrosius, XV1, 471. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 159. — S. Gregorius Magnus, LXXVI, 1252. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXAV, 250.
' Dominica XX posl Pentecosten. — S. Augustinus,
XXXV, 1522. — f;regorius M., LXXVI, 121t. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 48
Dominica XI1 post ' Peniecosten. — S. Hilarius Pictav., IX, 1035. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, 152. — S. Augusti- Dus XXXVIII, $2, 520. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXVY,
Dominica XXII post Pentecosten. — S. Hilarius Pic- tav., IX, 1041. — S, Ambrosius, XVI, 90t. — S. Hiero- nymus, XXVI, 131. — S. Augustinus , XXXIX, 1091. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV, 235.
Dominica XXIII ost Pentecosten. — S. Hilarius Pic-
v., IX, 961. — S. Ambrosius, XV, 1632 ; XVI, 29t, 1531. — S. Petrus Chrysol., L11, 292, '996, 399, $01. — S. Bruno Astens , CLXV, 15 "2.
Dominica XX1V et ultima post Penlecosten. — S. Hila- rius Pic:av., IX, 1019. .— S. Ambrosius, XV, 1806. — S. Hieronymus, XXII, 1014; XXVI, 177. - S. Angustinus , XXXIX, 1589. — S. Bruno Ástens., CLXV,
In Dedicatione Ecclesie. — S. Ambrosius. iv. $51, 547; XV, 1756; XVII, 75), — S. Gaudentius, XX. 959.— 2: A ustinus. 'XXXVIII, 116, 1471, 1475, 1478; XXXIX,
168. — Petrus Chrysol., Lil, 948. — Ven. Beda, xci 551. — Haymo, CXVIII, Tit. — S. Petrus Damian. » CXLIV, 897. — Godefridus Stobul., CXLIX, 218. — LT. lvo Carnot., CLXJI, 527. — S. Bruno Astens., CLXV,
, 860, 895. — Hildeberdus Turon., CU.XXI, 151, 735, 756, 139, 44, 718.— S. Bernardus, CLXXXIII. 517, 521, 52L' 529. 555. .— Petrus Dlesens, CCVII, 113. — Inno- ceniius ii, 433, 459, 441,
PRopPniM DE sAxCTIS.
In festo S. Andrea apost. — S. Hieronymus, XXVI, $3; XXX, 595. — S. Petrus Chrysol., 1.[1, 565. — s. Gregorius M.,